Treaty Planet

by: Anne McAffrey

Alternate title: Treaty at Doona

Synopsis:

The peace between humans and cat-like aliens on the unspoiled planet
Doona has been hard won.  Now a new race of aliens arrives, bringing
with them promises of new technology and trade.  But the devastating
accusation that these newcomers once destroyed life on another planet
puts the residents of Doona in peril.

Chapter 1

THROUGH THE VOID, THE SMALL BLUE-WHITE STAR twinkled enticingly,
promising light and heat in generous measure.  Those aboard the massive,
matte black spaceship approaching that star system On an elliptical
angle had been drawn to investigate it by the various communication
signals emanating from the third planet of that star.

The planet, a blue and green globe around which three pocked moons
circled, was also ringed by orbiting drones and several spaceships of
considerably less mass than the newcomer.  Such vehicles were considered
by the passengers of the enormous spaceship to be as worthy of
investigation as the broadcasts, for both phenomena indicated the
presence of sentient beings and advanced technology.

The visiting vessel, which had no insignia or identifiable markings on
its kilometre-long, irregularly cylindrical hull, sailed boldly towards
the heliopause bounding this so-intriguing star system.

The forward speed of the great ship would have been deceptive to any
monitor observing its approach.  Even as those aboard contained their
initial elation of discovery and began to record this event, the blunt
prow of the craft swept out on the in-system side of the heliopause.

Sensors at the system perimeter were spotted, their messages and
internal composition examined by probes: the mechanisms briefly
prevented by this interference from performing the function for which
they had been designed.  Excitement grew to a feverish pitch as
specialists and consultants eagerly inspected the diagrams of the
sophisticated warning systems.  The inhabitants of this star system were
truly creative and technologically sophisticated.  Everything pointed to
the amazing fact that the inhabitants of this star system had created
and nurtured a civilization sufficiently advanced to be worth the
Strangers' complete and immediate attention.

At the door of the Council Chamber, Todd Reeve, Human colony leader of
Doonarrala, bowed and shook hands with arriving delegates: hopefully
dissembling his most uneasy and ambivalent feelings about this wretched
conference.

He had never thought the idea of turning the subcontinent into a free
trade and space port facility would come this far.  The colony
referendum had passed it by a slim margin, which vindicated his position
even if the "yeas' had outnumbered the "nays'.  So he had been forced to
take the next step: this meeting of Hrruban and Hayuman officials.

Beside him in the receiving line was his best friend Hrriss: their
friendship as yet miraculously unimpaired by their current disparate
views.  They had agreed to disagree for the first time in their
twenty-seven-year friendship.

Todd found it very hard to understand how Hrriss should pursue a course
which, so obviously to Todd, abrogated both the Decision and Treaty by
which this unusual mixed colony had been promulgated.

Right now, being greeted by smiles and affability, none of the delegates
would have suspected that the almost legendary friendship of Hayuman and
Hrruban was under considerable stress.

Beyond Hrriss was his father, Hrrestan, Hrruban coleader with Todd, who
was as staunchly in favour of the proposed alteration of Doonarrala's
function as Todd and his father were opposed to it.

Todd was impatient to get past the preliminaries and plunge into the
problem which might relieve the tension that twisted his nerves and
tightened his neck and shoulders.  Kelly had done her best to knead out
the worst of the kinks, silently supporting her husband.  Despite their
mutual respect and deep attachment to this planet and all it stood for,
Todd wasn't sure if Kelly totally agreed with him on this matter.

She'd said all the proper things and had accompanied him and his father
on their trips to all the villages where the pros and cons were argued
in open debate.  But, somehow, the feeling niggled at him that she was
not as dead-set against a free-trade port as he was.

Ken Reeve had worked tirelessly for a "nay' verdict on the referendum
for the situation was his worst nightmare for Doona come true: an
insidious expansion that defeated the initial purpose of the colony -
for both species.

Somehow, Todd must make that fear so real to the delegates that today's
conference would be the end of the matter.  Otherwise, he might be
forced to resign his position as the Hayuman colony leader, since he
could not wholeheartedly accept such a change in Doonarrala.

The fact that the idea for a trade and space port facility originated
with the Hrruban half of the colony did nothing to placate Todd's
arlx:ieties.  The original premise, hammered into the Decision and later
the Treaty - was, he argued, about to be invalidated if part of the
planet was to be commercialized.  Ironic that this whole wretched idea
had come from his suggestion that they name the western subcontinent
"The Hrrunat' after the late First Speaker, as a mark of the respect and
love in which all Doonarralans, Hayuman and Hrruban, had held Hrruna.

Todd and the old First Speaker had had a most unusual relationship,
despite their differences of species, culture and age.

It was therefore doubly ironic that what had been meant as a sincere
tribute to Hrruna was rebounding against those he had so subtly
protected during the colony's early stages.

Todd almost welcomed the discomfort of the formal tailored tunic which
rubbed his neck raw as the receiving line continued.  He'd had the
notion, dressing this morning, that he should look his best, even in
defeat.  His thick black hair was newly cut and neatly brushed and he
knew he looked well in the formal tunic, despite its constriction.

He had good shoulders, a deep chest and was tall, even for a Hayuman.
Todd had never stood on ceremony but, as Kelly had said at their mostly
silent breakfast, ceremony could be used to advantage.  As he hoped to
use it today.

That didn't keep his collar from binding his neck.

He took some consolation in seeing that Hrriss was likewise chafed by
Hrruban ceremonial gear, surreptitiously tugging at the jewelled straps
that crisscrossed his tawny-furred torso under the loose red robe he
wore for a such formal occasion.  On other occasions Hrriss would have
glanced at Todd, a hand-span taller than he, and rolled his large green
eyes ceilingwards, flattening back his tufted ears to express his
discomfort.  But today they were opponents - still friendly, still
hoping for a way Out of the dilemma which obsessed both - and their
normal exchanges were constrained.

Hrrestan, veteran diplomat, was currently chatting to the Hrruban Space
Arm representative, Prrid.  An old Stripe, the Senior Space Commandant
stood with his hands clasped behind him, rocking back and forth, his
tailtip held at a relaxed angle.  Beside him, his aide, a mature and
seasoned explorer, Mrrunda, stood on one foot and then the other, trying
not to appear impatient for the proceedings to begin.

For all the times when, as a small boy, Todd had wished for a tail, he
was glad now that he didn't have one for it would have been lashing
nervously.  On the other hand, Hrrestan's caudal appendage was curved
slightly, showing that he was at ease.  The rest of the Hrruban Space
Arm party were already standing near the conference table; three more
officers, each with pouches stuffed with documentation.

"Admiral Barnstable,' Todd said, calling himself to order as he greeted
a tall, white-haired man in uniform who resembled the very portrait of
an ancient sea captain.

In a face of weather-beaten red, surprising in a man who had never been
out on the seas of any planet, he had sharp blue eyes with which he now
studied Todd.  Hoping he passed muster, Todd smiled and bowed.

"Welcome to the Treaty Island of Doonarrala, sir.  May I present Leader
Hrrestan, Senior Commandant Prrid, and his aide, Captain Mrrunda?"
Everett Cabot Barnstable was one of the more important delegates of the
conference since he represented Spacedep.  There had been a lot of
jockeying to see who would head the military arm of Amalgamated Worlds,
with its huge budget, resources, and manpower.

Barustable, possessed of a strong conservative bent and vast support on
Earth, had finally succeeded.  His predecessor, Admiral Landreau, had
been no friend to Doonarrala.  Barnstable was known as a decision maker,
a good administrator and negotiator.  Todd felt he was a significant
improvement over Landreau, but not entirely perfect.  At least,
Doonarrala had had no trouble from Spacedep since he had been in charge;
until now.  Barnstable wasn't so reactionary as to favour Human
Separatism, but he was sure to support the inauguration of a base on the
subcontinent: a base that would be as useful to the Hayuman Space Arm as
the Hrruban.  Another point which Todd had tried to emphasize in his
contentions.  Spacedep had no right on Doonarrala: had always meant
trouble to the community.

And they wanted to invite Spacedep IN?

Barustable accorded his Hrruban opposite numbers a sharp respectful
half-bow, eyeing them as keenly as they did him.  Then he gave an odd
convulsive shudder and frowned.  "Confound it, I can't believe it's safe
for a body to shift planets so fast.  Ten minutes ago I stood on a grid
on Earth, and then I was decanted on Doona."

"It saves time,' Prrid said, lifting his upper lip in a Hrruban grin.

Todd was relieved to see that Barnstable was familiar with the awesome
sight of a Hrruban smile.

"I imagine you do not favour further grid installations on Doonarrala,'
Todd said to Prrid, seizing the opportunity for some subtle indirection.

Prrid's unexpectedly orange eyes regarded him, the pupil slits narrowed
to a thin line.

"Zat will depend, Leader Rrrev.  Zat will depend."

"Come now, Reeve,' Admiral Barustable said, turning jocular, "surely you
won t stand in the way of progress.

"If I were certain it was progress.  .  ." And Todd let his comment
trail off.  So Spacedep was, as he anticipated, eager to obtain a
legitimate position on Doonarrala.

"Now, Todd,' Jilamey Landreau said, appearing at Todd's elbow, a-jingle
with the tiny bells sewn in patterns on his stylish motley-coloured
attire, "it's not like you to resist any change which improves this
planet.  The more grids, the merrier, what?  Think of how many more
people would come to the Snake Hunts,' he added, grinning mischievously.
Then he turned to the Senior Commandant and his aide, "Todd saved my
life on my first Snake Hunt, you know.  By the way, Admiral, Commandant,
I represent the grid.  - "Save it till later, Jilamey,' Todd said,
grabbing his friend by the elbow and pushing him away from the military
group.

"Oh, I can take a hint,' Jilamey said with mock dismay, marching off
into the conference room with an agitated jingling of his tiny bells.

Todd sighed to himself: it would seem that all his erstwhile friends
were aligned against him.  But Jilamey was "grid' mad.  If civilians of
either planet could have had matter transmitters, Jilamey Landreau would
have been first in the queue.  Perhaps it was as well that the Hrrubans
were so paranoid about their matter transmitters.

To benefit from a trade and space port installation, the Hrrubans would
have to put down grid facilities, probably the largest feasible one,
similar in size to the one they had originally used to transport their
"village' in the earliest days of the Doonan colonization.  Todd
couldn't really blame the Hrrubans for wanting a free-trade port.

Their lack of large cargo vessels had mitigated heavily against Hrruban
traders.  And Spacedep had persisted in its restrictions on the sale of
Hayuman spacecraft to the Hrruban merchants.  The day when the Hrrubans
released information and/or licensed grid matter transmitters to
Hayumans, the Spacedep would lift its embargo on vessel transfers.

Of course, there were grids transporting goods among Hrruban home and
colony worlds but there still didn't seem to be much ore available for
more than small two-or three-man exploration vessels.

"Yo there, Reeve,' said Fred Horstmann, a stout man with fair hair and a
flamboyant gold-trimmed tunic, an independent trader affiliated with
Codep's leading administrator and negotiator, Captain Ali Kiachif.

That wily old skipper was already holding court at the near edge of the
great oval table.  Ali had not changed in all the years Todd had known
him, except for a little more grey in his hair and beard.

Some of the lesser lights chatted quietly at the other end of the table.
Lorena Kaldon, with scarlet-dyed hair and a firm pointed chin, was a
banker from one of the major Amalgamated Worlds institutions.

Her presence suggested that the project was favoured by the money
markets and Todd's spirits sank even further.  Damn it!  Were they that
certain this wretched facility would be approved?  And, as her Opposite
number, Hrrouf, a financier from Hrruba, arrived with a pale-pelted
female with a limp air about her belied by scarred ears and forearms,
whom he introduced as Nrrena.  Both were moderately broad Stripes,
indicating that they were of good family.

Closely following them was Hrrin, a Rraladoonan from the Third Hrruban
Village, who represented Hrruban independent traders and was an old
friend of Todd's and Hrriss's.  The Stripe down his back and tail was
narrower than Hrriss's, and his leonine mane was much darker.

Hrrin had kept his Opinions to himself so he might, indeed, side with
Todd.

Barnstable and the two Hrruban Space Arm delegates moved straight for
the conference table, to check their places.

Old Ali Kiachif caught Todd's eye and winked as he rose to take
Barnstable's outstretched hand.  It was too early in the day for a
drink, but Todd could have sworn that the bulge in the old spacer's
tunic pocket was a flask.  It probably contained mlada, the Hrruban
native liquor and Kiachif's favorite tipple in this lane of space.

Though Kiachif had only made port a short hour before the conference was
due to start, that was time and enough for him to acquire "needful'
supplies.

Drunk or sober, the old man's mind was sharp, never missing the chance
to turn an advantage his own way, occasionally even supporting the good
of Doonarrala to his detriment.  Todd was glad he was there.

But would Ali prove an ally or antagonist?  He had every reason to want
better shipping facilities on Doonarrala but he certainly wouldn't want
to give up his edge on interstellar trade.

Todd sighed.

Last to arrive, undoubtedly by design, was Hrrto, Second Speaker for
External Affairs, currently the most senior administrator from
Hrrestan's home world of Hrruba.

This was the first time any of the Speakers had visited Doonarrala since
the First Speaker, Hrruna, had "joined the Ancestral Stripes' Todd knew
that Hrrto, who had not always been as strong a supporter of the Rrala
experiment, was under considerable pressure to make his mark at this
conference.

Rumour had it that he was on the short list of nominees for the post of
First Speaker.  He would be caught between his desire to win on his own
merits and the necessity to compare favourably with his late superior in
wisdom and probity.  Comparisons were always odious, and even a Second
Speaker from a well-regarded Stripe would not be exempt from them.  The
election was not far off, a fact that Todd knew would make Hrrto eager
to conclude the conference as soon as possible so he could devote his
time and energy to domestic matters.

Beside him, but one pace behind Hrrto, walked a female Hrruban in plain
black robes: Hrrto's aide, Mllaba.  Her hot yellow-green eyes showed
Todd that her deference was deliberate, but not entirely out of respect
for her employer.  Todd found her a curious individual.  Hrriss told him
that Mllaba had abstained from cub-bearing, and even companionship, in
her drive to advance a political career.  She came from a very broad
Stripe, equal in rank on Hrruba to Hrrestan himself.

Hrrto turned first to Hrrestan and Hrriss, favouring his fellow Hrrubans
with his first words, then came to face Todd.

"Speaker Hrrto, Todd said in High Formal Hrruban, bowing deeply.

"You honour us by your presence.

"Zodd Rrev, I greet you,' Hrrto said, cordially, bowing slightly.

Todd realized with a shock how much older Hrrto seemed.  His tawny mane
was almost all silver, and he moved with greater care as if his formal
red robes weighed heavily on his shoulders.  "My assistant, Mllaba."
"Honoured,' Todd said.

"It is I who am honrrred,' Mllaba replied in a low, throaty voice.

"Now that all the delegates are assembled,' Todd said, "let us begin."
He nodded at the attendant who folded shut the heavy doors of the
conference room.

Hrrestan politely led Second Speaker to his designated place and bowed
him into it, before taking his own seat.

Hrrin leaped up to move a chair from the row against the wall for
Mllaba.  She said nothing, but her tail twitched once before she draped
it demurely to one side instead of sticking it through the gap in the
chair back intended for the Hrruban caudal appendage.

As Todd took his seat, he appreciated the irony that he now presided
over proceedings in this chamber where he and Hrriss had been on trial
for their honour and more.

The ultimate stake that day had been nothing less than the continued
existence of their shared world, DoonaiRrala.

In Todd's estimation, today's deliberations were no less critical and
politically sensitive.  Doubly ironic was the fact that this was also
his first chairmanship as Human colony leader and he wanted it against
all odds - to fail!

He glanced around the table, meeting the eyes of friends and
acquaintances, forcing a smile which he hoped would not appear inane or
false.

"Friends,' said Todd.  "As co-host of this conclave, I welcome you all
to this vital conference.  I have to tell you that I am completely
opposed to the formation of a space port and commercial facility on the
Hrrunatan subcontinent." There was a murmur of surprise at his bald
statement.  "I feel strongly, as does my father and our former leader,
Hu Shih, that such an installation is in direct conflict with the
Decision made on Doonarrala thirty three years ago.

"That Decision was ratified in a Treaty nine years ago, setting this
planet aside as a peaceful co existent colony, specifically limited to
an agrarian economy.  To install - even at the distance of the
subcontinent - an interstellar complex violates both Decision and
Treaty.

In the light of this prejudice, I turn the meeting over to my co-leader,
Hrrestan." He nodded to Hrrestan at the head of the table and sat down
amidst a buzz of muted comments.

With great dignity, Hrrestan rose, nodding to Todd and holding up his
hands, claws sheathed, to still the murmuring.

"There are many good reasons why the establishment of a separate and
autonomous space port facility on the Hrrunatan subcontinent would
benefit both our species.

With the appropriate safeguards, ensuring the integrity of the work
here,' and he waved his hand to include the Treaty Island, "and what has
been so successful on the main continent of Doonarrala, many of us feel
that there would be no conflict, certainly no abrogation of either
Decision or Treaty to having a free-trade port.  We must ensure,' and
now he accorded Todd a respectful bow, "that all reservations and
apprehensions should be discussed and set to rest."

"With respect,' Jilamey said, standing up and bowing to Hrrestan:
motions which set off his minute bells.  "I really do believe that this
planet is ideally suited for three separate and diverse installations.

Certainly, it would be much easier to conduct trade in this sector of
the galaxy - expediting,' and now he turned to the Hrrubans, "our
allies' participation, at the moment seriously hampered by a lack of
cargo transport." Sweeping the table with a glance, Jilamey managed to
subtly criticize both Admiral Barnstable's Spacedep for its refusal to
sell Hrrubans larger vessels that could handle the potential volume of
trade and the Hrrubans for refusing to reciprocate by releasing more of
their matter transporters.  "I will not, of course, at this point,
mention the crucial need for more grids."

"Thank you for not mentioning that, Jilamey,' Todd said, glaring at him
to keep off a topic that made Barustable, Prrid and the Second Speaker
bristle with irritation.

Hrrestan let the claws on his right hand unsheathe so he could drum them
warningly.  Shrugging, Jilamey subsided but there was the faintest smile
on his lips.

"Speaker Hrrto,' Hrrestan said, "are you willing to comment on the
proposed trade centre?" The Second Speaker, absently smoothing the
lapels of his ceremonial robe, rose to his feet.  Mllaba, beside him,
sat stiffly erect, ears slightly aslant to catch every word her superior
uttered.

"Hrruban trade and commerce would significantly benefit from such a
facility,' he began, switching his thick hands to a firm and oratorial
hold on the lapels now.

"Due to certain constraints,' and he flicked his left ear and pointedly
did not glance in the Admiral's direction, "only a bare trickle of
Hrruban goods, some urgently sought on Hayuman worlds, manages to reach
its destination.  Ze cost is, however, prohibitive and subject to
priorities which make deliveries uncertain.  A universal marketplace
would certainly improve industry on Hrruba and open up immense
possibilities of further, mutually productive manufacturing.

Having discussed zis possibility with Hrruban officials in all areas of
business management,' and he held one hand out to Mllaba for a sheaf of
notes which he then brandished as proof of his efforts, "ze majority
would be quite amenable to such a project.  With, of course,' and he
held up the sheaf of notes, "safeguards to protect ze existing colony
and ze Zreaty Island from any commercial contamination."

"How large a trade grid will Hrruba install?" Jilamey asked, all but
physically pouncing on Hrrto who recoiled.

"Zat subject has certainly not been discussed as yet, Mr Landreau, Hrrto
said repressively as Hrrestan simultaneously called for order, glaring
at the unrepentant Jilamey.

"What I'd like to know,' Tanarey Smith said, his voice overriding others
wishing to be heard, "is whether or not the construction of such an
installation will be joint?" His expression suggested that it had better
be.

"That question is premature, Mr Smith, Hrrestan said.

"The matter to be discussed is the advisability of such an installation
in the first instance, not who will build it."

"Ze Speakers must be assured zat regulations will follow zose already in
force,' Hrrto began.

"Aw,' Ali Kiachif began, "let's not start that old
keepthe-home-world-sacred stuff."

"Hell's bells,' added Fred Horstmann, "there isn't a space captain worth
his salt, Hayuman or Hrruban, who hasn't a fair idea where each home
world has to be." He caught Hrrto's outraged expression.  "Well, you
only have to narrow the Options available, Speaker' "Don't we know each
other well enough now, after thirty-something years,' Tanarey Smith
began, "to forget this nonsense about home world integrity?"

"No!" Second Speaker Hrrto leaped to his feet, the fur on his back
bristling.  "Home world integrity is not nonsense.

It is ze most vital point of agreement between our two races and may
not, must not, be abrogated.  Never be abrogated."

"So is the Treaty!" Todd couldn't contain himself from saying in a tone
just short of a shout.

"The Treaty stipulates,' Barnstable said, raising his own voice to top
Todd's, "the conditions by which the Doonarrala colony is promulgated.
It says absolutely nothing about that subcontinent nor the use to which
it can be put.  The Treaty specifies only the main continent, known as
Doonarrala, and the Treaty Island where observers are permitted and
where any disputes are settled.  This isn't a dispute.  It's an
expansion."

"Well now, I shouldn't want to see anything violate the Treaty,' Kiachif
said, somehow inserting himself into the discussion. "I seen it start
and don't intend to see it finish.

How about a space station?" And he looked appealingly at Todd.

Though Todd hadn't expected such a suggestion, he welcomed it.

"Space station?"

"Landside free port?"

"Now, wait a minute!"

"I thought the matter under discussion was the use of Hrrunat !"
Appalled, Speaker Hrrto listened to the babble, his increasing outrage
at such lack of courtesy demonstrated by the lash of his tail.

"SILENCE!" Todd belted the word out in such a roar that there was
silence, as much from surprise as to walt until ears stopped ringing.

"You will all be heard in order.

In order, I repeat.  We may all know each other very well but that is no
reason to dispense with formality." Even Milaba regarded him with
respect and Second Speaker was mollified.

"Hrrestan "Todd said, turning the meeting over once more to its
chairman.

Having thrown in the suggestion of a space station, Ali Kiachif was
acknowledged by Hrrestan to give particulars.

He was politely heard but when he had finished, five people vied to
follow him.

Discreetly, Hrrestan acknowledged Hrrin who spoke about the benefits to
the burgeoning agrarian economy which could not profitably market its
surplus beyond those few traders who regularly reprovisioned at the
present small, and totally inadequate space base.  More people could be
accommodated at a land base than a space station: therefore the agronomy
of Doonarrala would certainly benefit more from a facility at The
Hrrunat.

Lorena rose to speak for a space facility where the integrity of the
colony would not be at risk.  But, as she was speaking for bankers who
would profit from either venture, she chose to fall on the side of the
more expensive installation.  Hrrouf, in terser language but with a
thick accent, appeared to corroborate her statements on the Hrruban
behalf.

Fred Horstmann wanted to be heard on the matter of the frail safety of a
space station whereas a land port wasn't half as vulnerable and
furthermore could accommodate simultaneously far more vessels and cargo
at a considerably lower cost.

"Costs could be reduced even further with the use of the bigger grids,'
Jilamey interjected, causing the Admiral and the Hrruban commandant to
erupt in protest.

"Jilamey!" Todd said again, using his penetrating voice to cut through
the rising level of peripheral conversations, one more word about grid
and you are o.u.t.  Out!" Jilamey's unrepentant shrug was on the order
of neverhurts-to-try.

"I don't like griding around,' Barnstable snapped out, his crisp voice
ringing in the big chamber, "and a big one wouldn't be any easier to
endure than a small one.

Brr!  At least with a ship, you know where you are and how you got
there." One of his ice-white brows lowered slightly as he turned in
Second Speaker's direction.  "But I would like to take this occasion,
face to face, to ask the honourable Senior Commandant Prrid and the
honoured Second Speaker why the Himbans won't trust us with grid
technology." Hrrto's eyes gleamed and the fur at the back of his neck
bristled.  Todd prepared to stand up and dive in.

"All I am prepared to say is zat it is not a question of trust,
Admiral,' said Prrid.  Second Speaker merely bowed to second that
comment and turned his head resolutely from Barnstable.

"But will you say whether or not - if this project goes through there
would be a large grid at a free-trade port?" Jilamey asked.

"No more will be discussed about ze grrrids,' Second Speaker said with
such finality that Jilamey subsided.  "We discuss ze advisability of a
free-trade space port on Ze Hrrunat."

"Then let us get down to the nitty-gritty,' Ali Kiachif said.  "The size
of the place, its organization: will it be jointly administered .  9'
"Of course!' Mrrunda said emphatically.

Ali grinned at him.  "Of course!

Hrrto grumbled out a growl, shifting himself to face the old captain.
"Hrruban trade has been at a disadvantage zat would be remedied by such
a facility.  I am instructed to make suitable arrangements." So, Todd
thought to himself, no reprieve was forthcoming from the Hrruban side.
How was he going to delay the matter?  A glance at the massive
old-fashioned long case clock in the corner of the room gave him the
excuse he needed.

"Let us adjourn for lunch before we have to deal with details,' Todd
suggested, glancing about the table.

"There's a splendid sampling of the local dishes, both Hrruban and
Hayuman for your pleasure.  If you will follow me?" Not every one of the
delegates was pleased at such an interruption but Barnstable was clearly
in favour of a meal.  The alacrity with which Second Speaker rose from
his chair did much to sway other Hrrubans to follow his example.  Hrrouf
immediately sought Lorena Kaldon for a few private words as they
followed Todd.

The wide, marble hallways of the Federation Centre were peopled by tour
groups and employees hurrying to and fro.

But these stood aside to allow the distinguished delegates to move
freely towards the dining area.  As they neared the facility, delightful
aromas wafted out into the hallway.

Todd took a lungful and began to relax a little.  Hrriss's jaw dropped
open in a contented smile.  The anticipation of food was having much the
same effect on the others.

"Friends, welcome!" a warm voice greeted them from inside the doors.
"I'm your hostess, Kelly Reeve.  Please, come in and make yourselves at
home.  She repeated her greeting in excellent High Hrruban, bowing low
towards Hrrto.

Her coifed red hair ablaze in the room's pendant lights, Kelly Solinari
Reeve beckoned them inside.  She was a tall woman, whose athletic,
graceful figure was enhanced by the wheat-coloured dress and short
jacket she wore.  As if caught in the act of making last minute
preparations, she set down the earthenware pitcher she was holding on
the edge of a long table laid for a feast and advanced to the doorway,
beaming.

"Mrs Reeve, this is a pleasant 5rp5,) Tanarey Smith said, bowing over
Kelly's hand.

Ali Kiachif sprang forward to greet Kelly.  "A fine day, a fair lassie,
and food fit for a pharaoh.  How are you, lass?"

"Wonderful, Ali,' Kelly said, returning the old spacer's embrace with a
kiss on his grizzled cheek.  "How good to see you!  And Jilamey!  We're
so glad you got here. I was very surprised to see no one but Barrington
on the landing pad two days ago.  We didn't know what became of you.

Barrington, Jilamey's "gentleman's gentleman', accompanied him on almost
every trip the young businessman made.  He was a combination of
amanuensis, mother hen and genie from the lamp, to judge by Jilamey's
accounts of his silent miracles of Organization.

"Well, surprise,' Jilamey said, sheepishly.  "I got a ride on the grid
with Admiral Barnstable, hands across the wateror the void, so to
speak." He winked at the Admiral, who ignored the familiarity.  "I sent
Old Patience-is-a-Virtue on by himself to breathe ship air and mind my
parcels.  He's marvellous.  So I was able to stay home and tweak a few
more deals before I came up.  Grids are wonderful.  You only grow
lovelier, Kelly." He seized one of her hands to kiss.

"Well, your house is ready.  I was up there only yesterday to check on
it."

"I am in your debt,' Jilamey said, expansively.

Landreau had bought a large house high on a hilltop south-west of the
original First Villages, and equipped it via Codep transport ship with
all manner of modern doodads, including private vehicles not
specifically mentioned nor barred by the Doona charter.  As for horses,
he owned a few but except for the weeks he was on planet, they boarded
in stables owned by friends.  Except for the ambassadorial residences on
Treaty Island, his was the only permanent home owned by a non-resident
on Doonarrala.  But then, Jilamey was an exception to many rules.

"Well, sit down and eat,' Kelly said, waving him to a seat.  The table
was laid with individual place settings, but the platters and bowls of
food were intended to be passed from guest to guest.  "How have you
been?"

"I'm surviving,' young Landreau replied, happily.  "How are the Alley
Cats?  And Hrriss's cubs?  I'm looking forward to seeing them." "And
they can't wait to see you,' Kelly assured him.

"They all send their love.  Nrrna is minding all the children while I
play hostess."

"I've got a baby present for - what's her name?

Hrrunna?"

"You're so good with them,' Kelly said, shaking her hed.

"You should have some of your own." She caught herself and threw him a
little shrug of apology.

"Not me,' Jilamey laughed, without a trace of discomfort.  "I'm much
more definitely uncle material.  Besides, I couldn't spoil yours so well
if I had my own tagging along behind me.

"How is my youngest grandchild?" Hrrestan asked, fondly, his voice
dropping into intimate mode, as he stopped to rub cheeks with Kelly.

"Growing,' Kelly said, with a grin.  "She follows everything with her
eyes now, and that tail of hers is positively prehensile.  When she
doesn't want you to stop patting her back, she holds on."

"Hrrunna is named for our dear First Speaker,' Hrrestan explained to
Hrrto.  "She was born a mere four days after he joined the Stripes."

"A most touching sentiment,' Hrrto said, with a mere suggestion of a
drop-jawed smile. "It is good to know those so far away from the home
world would recall him and pay such a tribute.  We of the High Council
all regret the loss of our senior statesman.

To Todd and Hrriss, Hrrto's regret didn't ring entirely true.

Hrriss shook his head, recalling that Second was enmeshed at present in
a difficult contest to win the vacant Speakership for himself, which
likely overshadowed any real feelings he might have.

Kelly burst in to dispel the uncomfortable silence.  "Well, come along,
everyone.  I hope you enjoy everything.  Don't stand on ceremony.  I'm
sure you're famished." She came up to Todd and lifted her face for a
kiss.

"How's it been going?" she asked in a hasty whisper as others moved
about the table to find the placecards with their names.

"From whose viewpoint?" Todd asked ironically.  Kelly gave him a quick,
worried look as he tucked her arm in his and escorted her up the length
of the room.  "Ali tried to help by suggesting a space station.

Jilamey's doing his best to irritate Hrrto and Barnstable with his
constant nudging about grids.  But,' and she sighed as he conceded, "the
majority see it as a way to improve their credit position one way or
another!  Even Hrrin sees the space port as profitable to the
agricultural community-' "Oh?  A new outlet for surplus.  Hmm.  Well, it
would be.  Ooops, sorry, love." Smoothly, Kelly ducked away from him
towards the Second Speaker.

"Ah, gracious sir,' she said in her impeccable High Hrruban, "we have
the urfa pie you so much enjoyed the last time you favoured us with your
presence,' and she steered him toward his place and began serving him.

Then she turned her bright smile on Tanarey Smith who beamed under her
charm.

Soon everyone was seated, with filled plates and glasses, looking all
too pleased with the morning's meeting.

Despite the fact that the menu included two of Todd's personal
favorites, he could find no appetite and pushed food about on his plate.

He could hear snatches of conversations and shook his head because,
without exception, everyone favoured the instant establishment of a
space port on the Hrrunat.

The instanter, the better, and why wasn't this suggested years ago?

Because Hu Shih and Hrruna had squashed that snake any time it came out
of its lair.

Why wasn't I able to?  Todd thought in miserable isolation.  Dad and Hu
Shih are as certain as I am that such an installadon abrogates both
Decision and Treaty.  WHY am I unable to convince the others?  He sighed
deeply, noting Kelly's anxious gaze on him.  He smiled at her, though it
was a feeble attempt, and pushed a forkful into his mouth.

The food was almost cold and that seemed part of the whole but he chewed
it anyway.  I must not be the leader everyone thought I was, if I cannot
protect the community from an evil I perceive as encroachment.

The jingle of Jilamey's bells broke through and he saw the enthusiastic
entrepreneur bumping up and down on his chair as he explained, with many
gestures as well as body language, some point he was trying to make.

Maybe, thought Todd, I was foolish to stop Jilamey yattering away about
the grids.  Maybe if I let him irritate Hrrto, Prrid and that bunch
sufficiently, they'll leave in a huff Todd, my friend, think with your
head, not your heart.  There're more ways to deflect a snake than
ramming a boulder up ils maw.

He brightened considerably as he turned over the possibilities for
sowing discord.  Certainly, insisting on discussing grids, he'd
disorganize the meeting so that nothing could be accomplished but a
venting of temper.

He'd have to be subtle, which had never been his best suit, but so much
was at stake.

Just then a stray phrase from Lorena Kaldon caught his attention.

"Once again, I want to know if this project will be open for tenders?"
She looked agitated.  "And who will make the final decision?"

"Why, obviously, that must be decided by the Villages, Todd said,
smiling affably as if he'd been following the discussion all along.

"In this instance,' Barustable began, joining in with a verbal pounce,
"since the matter concerns more than the Villages, the parent worlds
must have a voice." Todd lifted one eyebrow and gave Hrriss a long look
which Hrriss shrugged off.  That annoyed Todd even more.

Was Hrriss blind that he didn't see how eager Spacedep was to get a
legal foothold on Doonarrala?

"Parochial attitudes must give way to interstellar requirements,'
Tanarey Smith said and Lorena nodded hearty agreement.

"Yes, but with both Earth and Hrruba complaining about costs already,
where is the credit coming from?" Todd asked.

"This project will interest independent financial sources Lorena began.

"Don't you worry about the financing Tanarey said.

"All right, I won't,' Todd said, "but how does the facility manage
itself once it's built?"

"Tariff, of course,' Fred Horstmann said, regarding Todd with surprise
as if that source was too obvious.

"Which include a yearly rental?" Hrrestan asked in a bland tone.

Even Todd regarded his co-leader with surprise at that nicely landed
bombshell.  Hrrestan dropped his jaw in a smile.  "You did not think
that we Doonarralans would let you have a whole subcontinent rent free
from us, did you?  A percentage of the annual income Todd covered his
eyes and bent his head so no one would see his grin.  Maybe Hrrestan
wasn't totally lost to common sense in this matter.  In Todd's lexicon,
however, a hefty infusion to the colony's coffers did not quite
compensate for the abrogation of the Treaty.  As it was, Hrrestan's
remarks effectively silenced everyone except for the jingling bells of
Jilamey's suit as, first he sank back in his chair, before abruptly
sitting up to cause more chiming.

"Of course,' the young entrepreneur said, beaming at his sudden
inspiration, "Doonarrala must benefit from the project.  But I think
it's only a matter of working out an acceptable figure.  Think of all
that has already been worked out here on Treaty Island so harmoniously."
He gave one arm a hearty shake, grinning at the effect on those seated
around the table.

In the small reception room outside the landing bay, a smartly uniformed
Spacedep rating awaited the passenger of an admiralty scout ship that
had just arrived on board the cruiser.  The esteemed visitor, a stocky
man in his early forties with a commander's insignia on his uniform, had
a broad spread of shoulders, a strongly drawn jaw, and sharp, brown eyes
that made the rating quail inwardly when they momentarily met hers.
There was something almost cold about him.  His square, handsome face
was unlined except for the disapproving indentations framing his moulded
mouth.  The rating waited at attention while the visitor cleared
decontam and slipped out of his pressure suit.  The glassteel doors slid
open one at a time, allowing him to enter the atmosphere lock, and
finally to admit him to the lounge.

"Welcome aboard, Commander,' the rating said, firing off a perfect
salute.  "The captain awaits you in her office.

I'm to take you to her." Frozen like a waxwork, she held the pose,
waiting for the guest's reply.

"Thank you,' Commander Jon Greene replied, returning the salute
promptly, but not too promptly.

The rating relaxed subtly, as if the precise timing was what she had
expected, and he smiled inwardly.  Without a single glance back at the
scout ship now being swarmed over by a crowd of technicians for its
courtesy checkup, he strode off behind his guide.

Greene surveyed the various work-stations they passed, glancing at the
hands, and then at the eyes of the crew working at them.  Each person,
as he met his or her eyes, straightened up involuntarily, and went back
to the task at hand with renewed energy.  As Admiral Barnstable's
personal assistant, he represented Spacedep command in the flesh, and
expected efficiency and the stiff-backed respect of inferior officers.

Greene himself had come up through the ranks.  By virtue of sheer
efficiency and drive, he became indispensable to his varied superiors,
working his way up to a position of trust, where he was empowered to
carry Out ordered tasks that required strategy and thought.  By making
his commanders look their best, he acquired a vicarious importance.

In time, he had managed to ingratiate himself to the new head of
Spacedep, Admiral Barnstable.  Greene was an ambitious man, and hoped to
go higher still in time.

Who knew what might await him in the future?  The chairmanship of
Spacedep?  A seat on the Amalgamated Worlds Admin Council?

The Admiral was presently on Doona for the purpose of attending a
conference to gain a Spacedep niche in the proposed space port and
negotiate other details of interaction between the two races.  The
Admiral was an adequate administrator, and spoke only passable Middle
Hrruban, but he was a better negotiator than anyone in the Spacedep
hierarchy.  Greene knew his own talents would be employed there, as an
adjunct delegate, speaking for the rights of those governed by the
Amalgamated Worlds Council, to facilitate Barnstable's agenda.  Greene
was not anti-Hrruban per se, except where the goals of the Hrrubans
interfered with what was properly due to Humanity.

Barnstable recognized Greene's talents, and made use of them.  He
trusted Greene to carry out on his behalf missions like this one.  It
was ostensibly a courtesy call, allowing Greene to visit the captain of
the Spacedep cruiser which was passing through Doonan space for the
purpose of asking her to join him at the negotiations.  His visit had
its sub rosa purpose: the Admiral suspected that Hrruban warships would
also be in the area, and Greene's primary mission was to find out what
they were doing.  If they were behaving in a suspicious manner, the
Admiral wanted to be informed as soon as possible, so that he could take
appropriate manoeuvres.  Barnstable wasn't an isolationist, but he
firmly believed that good fences made good neighbours.

Greene and his escort passed into the rear of the bridge area and
skirted the main dais, heading towards an alcove facing it on the left.

The officers of the current watch on the bridge glanced up only briefly
at the visitor and his escort.  No inefficiency here.  Greene nodded
approval.

Overt curiosity in a fleet officer was a fault.

The metal door slid away into a recess as he approached it.  The rating
stopped at the threshold to announce him.

Beyond the door was a utilitarian metal desk behind which sat a short,
muscular woman with ice-blond hair and direct brown eyes that arrested
Greene on the threshold.  She looked up from her desk monitor as the
young spacer performed the introductions.  Greene felt a tingle at the
back of his spine as she summed him up with a glance.

A most attractive woman and, by her expression, not unpleased by what
she saw.  By her record, she was also a successful, intelligent officer,
on track for flag rank.  A good person to get to know.  He smiled.

"Captain Grace Castleton, I bring you greetings from Admiral
Barnstable,' Greene began, very formally approaching her.  "I am Jon
Greene.

Castleton stuck a hand out over the desk, clasped Greene's, then
released it and indicated that he should sit down.  Her deep eyes were
frank and full of concern.

"Good to see you, Commander.  That's quick work!  We only just heard the
alert."

"Alert?" Greene gawked blankly, and the captain frowned at him.

"Yes, alert!  You've come about that orbiting monstrosity out there,
haven't you?" Castleton swivelled her miniature viewscreen towards him.
On it was the image of a hovering hulk.  Shock hit Greene in the pit of
the stomach.  The odd-shaped vessel was huge.  "The system perimeter
alarms went wild!  Can you make anything of it?" The outline, a long,
irregular cylinder like a tree trunk, was somewhat familiar to him, but
he couldn't place it.

Greene made a point of familiarizing himself with all makes of
spaceships, naval, civil and private.  And he had seen one like this
recently, too.  He concentrated on plucking the circumstances out of his
memory.

"Not the usual design of Hrruban warships, is it?" he murmured,
struggling to grab the evasive recall.  With a deft tapping, he brought
up the computer telemetry statistics and studied the image, trying to
identify it.

"Can't be Hrruban,' Castleton snapped immediately.

"Furthermore the ship doesn't answer any communication signal we've
thrown at it, and I know all the Hrruban codes.  It's heading for a high
orbit around Doona.  We've our weapons trained on it, though it hasn't
offered any overt threat.  But then, how could it?" And her grin was
ironic.  "It's not carrying any heavy armament."

"None at all?" Greene demanded.  "Ridiculous."

"Look there,' she pointed at another shape on the screen, so far in the
background that it could have been painted on the starry backdrop.
Statistics, expressed in hot yellow numbers, inscribed themselves on the
screen around it.  "See?  There's the biggest registered Hrruban ship,
armed to the nines, right where the Admiral thought it'd be.  That one
set off my weapons sensors all right.

High-grade radiation, well shielded but still detectable.

Bastard's not supposed to be there, but I guess they don't trust us
completely either, with one of their High Council members down there.
The way they're hanging off the stranger, they don't know where it came
from, either." As if in corroboration with Castleton's assertion, the
intercom rang through.  "The commander of the Hrruban ship,' a voice
said.

"Put him through." The images faded, to be replaced by the face of a
middle-aged Hrruban.  "Zis is Captain Hrrrv.  Your other ship refuses to
answer our hails."

"Captain Castleton here.  It's not one of ours.

Can't you identify it for us?" Castleton asked, pointedly.

"One cannot identify what one has never seen beforrre!" the Hrruban
said, snapping his jaw shut.

"Then, something new?  A Doonan dreadnought built in secret?  It would
be within their philosophy to build a ship without guns,' Greene
murmured softly, knowing he was not in the intercom's audio range.  The
instant he realized that Captain Castleton had heard it and was glaring
at him, he gave her a facile smile as if he'd meant to be facetious.

Castleton was not stupid and, while she couldn't express political
opinions, she was unlikely to have anti-Doona leanings.

"I doubt that very much,' she said drily.  "Doona has no heavy metals
resource to produce a ship that big, much less a space dock that could
construct one."

"Then where is it from?" Greene asked.  His inner agitation increased.

Of all the possibilities he could have anticipated in coming to Doona
for this conference, the incursion of another alien race fitted none.
Another race of aliens becoming involved in the already complicated
political dance between the Humans and Hrrubans would not please Admiral
Barnstable.  A new variable in the equation would be the last thing he
wanted.  And the faint familiarity Greene felt for the ship on the
screen plagued him.

"I'd sure like to know,' the captain replied, staring at the screen,
"but I'm rather short on answers and I've initiated all the approved
procedures for contact.  Captain Hrrrv shall we pool our readings?"

"You have obtained some, Captain?"

"I'm seeing the same thing you are, Captain." Castleton shook her head
slowly from side to side.  "Science officer, have you anything to
report?"

"Proceeding with routine scans, sir." Even over the intercom, his voice
betrayed a significant lack of conviction of success.

The outline of the massive ship, Greene decided, attracted the eye.  It
was such a peculiar shape.  A central tube pierced through an almost
globular centre section.

From the upper and lower parts of the tube, smaller clusters sprouted,
almost like tumours in a tree.  It looked harmless, but so did a land
mine, the commander thought.

"We have life-form readings, sir, but, sir,' the science officer
hesitated again.  "I think there must be something wrong with our
instrumentation or the stranger is somehow scrambling them."

"How so, mister?" Castleton asked.

"Too big.  Neither Humans nor Hrrubans grow "em that size, sir."
"Captain Hrrrv, do your life-form readings concur with ours?" Castleton
asked.  "Patch readings through to Captain Hrrrv." The next moment,
Hrrrv nodded solemnly.

"Let us report the presence of this vehicle and its anomalies to our
superiors immediately.  Over and out." As soon as the Hrruban's image
had faded, Castleton called for her communications officer.  "Get
Admiral Barnstable on the horn." She frowned as Greene raised a hand for
her attention.  "Belay that.  Yes, Commander?"

"He's in the middle of a conference with a number of civilian officials,
Captain.  "Noted, Greene,' she said, crisply, but she smiled to take the
sting out of her brusque reply.  "Use Command Code, Barnet."

"Admiral Barnstable,' the Treaty Island aide said in a low voice,
bending down to the Admiral.

"Message from Captain Castleton, Command Code." The old man looked
around for the audio pick-up.  "Can you pipe it in here, son?  Don't
care to leave my present company even for a Command Code!" He gave a
snort.

"Whatever is up Castleton's nose now?"

"Admiral?" A woman's voice, sounding agitated, echoed from the satellite
feed.  The pick-up was audible only to those nearest the Admiral.

"Yes, Captain.  Nice to hear from you.  Something go wrong between you
and my envoy?"

"There's a matter of extreme importance "Well, Grace, spit it out,' the
Admiral insisted.

Her words pinged crisply from the speaker.  "There's an intruder, a huge
ship beginning entry into distant orbit around Doonarrala.  I've never
seen anything like it in space before.  It's seven times the size of
Spacedep's largest flagship!  Captain Hrrrv can't identify her either.
I'd appreciate it if you'd come upstairs and take a look, sir." At such
information, those who heard erupted into surprised protest and
consternation.  In a few seconds, everyone knew the substance of the
message.  Second Speaker glared nervously around him, as if expecting
the intruder to appear in the room.  A young Hrruban wearing the single
bandolier belt of a Treaty Island employee ran into the room and slid to
a kneeling position on the polished wooden floor beside Hrrestan.  The
aide began to whisper urgently in the leader's ear.  Hrrestan's eyes
narrowed, and he rose to address the gathering.

"Zat was confirmation, my friends, if we needed it.

An unknown ship of great size entered our system over three hours ago,
and it has made full orbit.  Ze space centres are on rrrred alert.

Until we know more, I think we may consider zat we are being invaded."
"Why do we have to assume,' Todd asked in a low angry voice as he and
Hrriss ran for the nearest commlink terminal in the corner of the room,
"that we're being invaded just because it's a strange ship?"

"Because it's big,' Hrriss murmured, inserting his sleek body into the
chair before Todd could, "and no one recognizes it." His long fingers
flying over the keys, his partly bared claws clacking.  Using an entry
code, Hrriss hooked directly into the computer net used by the three
Doonan space centres.  Panting, Ali Kiachif peered over his shoulder.

"That,-' Todd exclaimed with awed respect as the scan started, "is truly
one big mother!" Castleton hadn't exaggerated: the stranger was
approximately seven point four times the size of a Spacedep flagship,
and of no configuration he'd ever seen before.

"Do we classify zis scan?" Hrriss asked, his talons flexing slightly in
and out over the keys.

"Let's just hope that we're not too late,' Todd said, "and that someone
isn't linking into the net right now.  We don't need a panic.

Classify it, need-to-know clearance only."

"Just what I was about to suggest,' Admiral Barnstable said, dropping a
hand on Todd's shoulder.

"Hrrestan?" Todd looked up from the stranger on the screen to his
co-leader.  Barnstable might suggest but he was outside his jurisdiction
right now.  Hrrestan nodded agreement, and pulled Barnstable back a
little way.

"Ze knowledge will become common soon enough,' Hrrestan said with a
little sigh of regret.  "It is for ze leaders to preparrre others to
receive it.  In ze meantime, we will be gearrring ourrselves forr
whatever may follow.

"And if the intruder is hostile!  Who will protect us?" other delegates
demanded.  Kelly stood, watching, her arms wrapped around herself but
showing no sign of fear.

"Zere is no need to assume ze worrst,' Hrriss said resolutely, echoing
Todd's feelings, "before all facts are known, is zere?"

"We don't have to assume,' Todd added, supporting Hrriss, "that a
stranger, any stranger, comes only with hostile intent."

"That big?" Tanarey exclaimed.  "What else could it have?"

"I've got a fully armed ship on alert upstairs,' Barnstable was saying
at the same time.  "It's ready in case of any emergency.

"We don't know if we have an emergency yet, Admiral,' Todd said.

"We have a visitor, not a proven enemy.  Hell, it isn't shooting at us,
is it?"

"Enough of this,' Barnstable said, firmly.  "I want to see this mystery
visitor, -" and he shot Todd a sardonic look, "with my own eyes. I'm
going up to the Hamilton immediately.  As head of Spacedep, I need to be
where I can make informed decisions as soon as sensor data is received
and analysed."

"As planetary administrator,' Todd said instantly, "I need to be on hand
for any decisions that affect Doonarrala." Barnstable gave him a long
measuring look, then nodded his head sharply once.

"Zis surprise arrival affects more zan just Doonarrala,' Hrrto said,
promptly.  "I must be present, as well."

"I go, too,' said Hrriss, glancing at Todd who nodded agreement.  Their
estrangement over the space port was momentarily forgotten in this new
crisis.

"I must accompany the Speaker,' Mllaba said, glaring at Hrriss as if he
had usurped some perogative of hers.

"Hrrubans on a Spacedep military ship?" Barnstable said with sudden
pompous suspicion.

"Zese are exzraordinary circumstances,' Second Speaker said urgently,
his tense stance suggesting he would brook no refusal.

"Dammit, very well!  Come along!  But let's get a move on!" the Admiral
barked.

"We don't know that anything's wrong, love,' Todd whispered to Kelly
when he gave her a quick farewell hug.  She held up her head defiantly
and nodded, her bravery and her faith in him shining in her eyes. "Don't
panic when there's no need.

Kelly let her head rest briefly on his shoulder as if memorizing his
touch and scent, then pushed herself firmly away.  "I'll wait with Nrrna
and the kids."

"Thatta girl,' Todd said almost flippantly.

"Don't I always come back to you?" She caught herself about to give way
to the very panic he had mentioned and stood away from him.

"Just don't take any unnecessary chances.

"Me?  Never!" He gave her his most charismatic grin and then turned back
to the emergency before him.

"AliI believe that the Admiral's shuttle is already on the Hamilton. Can
you get us another one?"

"No tussle, trouble or toil there,' the Codep captain said, cheerfully,
"providing we don't get shot out of space on the way.  Follow me, all."

Chapter 2

KIACHIF TOOK THE SKIFF OFF IN A FAST-CLIMBING ORBIT, cleaving the
atmosphere.  Crowded into its forward cabin behind Kiachif and Hrriss in
the pilot's couches were Barnstable, Todd, Second Speaker and his
assistant, Milaba, Hrrestan, Barnstable's personal aide-de-camp, and
Jilamey Landreau, who squeezed on board through the closing airlock
before he could be stopped.  Rather than waste any more time, he was
allowed to remain.

Below them, the vivid blue of the Doonan sky glowed, illuminating the
nearside of vessels hovering in local space above.  Communication
satellites, merchant ships, and beacons went by unheeded.  As soon as
the skiff attained its first looping orbit, the unknown ship, a virtual
leviathan, came into view, watched cautiously at a prudent distance by
the Spacedep and Hrruban Space Arm vessels.

The invader had made no overt movements, either hostile or friendly.  It
just hung there in space, circling the planet at a distance.  Everyone
stared in turn at the screens and the forward port, as if to make
certain what they saw in the screen existed in real space.

"Where did that large leviathanic liner come from?" Ali Kiachif
demanded.  His eyes gleamed.  "I'd powerful like to take her for a test
spin, make no mistake about that.

Wonder what fuel she runs on?"

"Brr!  It looks dangerous,' Jilamey exclaimed, "all those sticks and
pieces sticking out.  Surely that's not good design." The visitor
plunged into the nightside of Doonarrala, making it a sinister shadow
against the stars.

"Isn't that a breakaway orbit?" Kiachif asked, checking his sensors. "Is
she doing a spit, split and ffit if anyone so much as says "boo" to
her?" Todd scrutinized the outlines of the ship as it reached dayside
again.  The vessel was slowing down.

"Seems to be settling into a stationary orbit, Ali,' he said.

Details were hard to pick out on the black hull.

But he could see nothing at all that he could identify as weaponry, nor
did the skiff's monitors register any telltale radiation glow.  "They
look like they mean to stay a while,' he added very softly.

Hrriss, beside him, was the only one to hear that comment.  "I know what
I wish zey are doing here,' the cat man said, wistfully "Me, too,' Todd
agreed, smiling slightly as, once again, he and Hrriss were in the
minority.  He was positive that most of the others were reacting in
various degrees of xenophobia.  Had neither race learned anything from
the Doona experiment?  Or were they two the only ones who had learned
the true significance of this unique colony?

Bearing in mind the result of his father's initial encounter with two
small Hrrubans thirty years ago, a show of friendship might once again
prove more useful than overt hostility.  The very fact that this skiff
contained persons from two races, observing this possible confrontation
with a third, surely meant some good had been achieved by the Decision
at Doona.  His grin for Hrriss broadened.  "Well, if wishes were hrrrses
- .  -" he murmured in a very good imitation of Hrriss.

"It is a tirrifying giant,' Mllaba said, exhaling on a hiss as she
shivered.

The skiff caught up with the leviathan, passed underneath, and shot out
in front.  Kiachif turned the ship out of an ascension trajectory and
headed for the Spacedep cruiser.

Captain Castleton met them at the docking bay.  Todd had met her once
before, two years back, at a Treaty Day observance.  He didn't know much
about her, except that she was a good dancer.  Her crew considered her a
tartar because she expected honesty and tireless dedication from
everyone who served under her.  She appeared unruffled and calm,
saluting the Admiral smartly before holding out a firm hand to each of
the others.

"Welcome on board the Hamilton, gentlemen, madam.

Mllaba shook her hand gravely "Grace, I'm glad to see you,' Barnstable
said at his heartiest.  "We've just had a good look at your mystery
guest.  Damned if I know what it is.  Any new info?" Barnstable turned
to acknowledge another uniformed figure in the bay with a lift of his
thick, white eyebrows.

"Ah, Jon, there you are.  My aide, Jon Greene,' he said to the others.
"I'll want your reading on this asap, Greene.

"Of course, sir,' Greene said, stepping forward.  "My report is waiting
for you.

Todd decided the aide was about his own age but a hand-span shorter,
compact and trim in his dark blue uniform.  He glanced at the civilians
behind his CO, meeting Todd's eyes, then focusing, as if identifying
him.

Greene's look of concentration faded abruptly, dismissing the civilians
as unimportant, and returned his gaze to his superior.  Todd felt a
swift flush of irritation at being so negligently dismissed.

Castleton went on.  "Sir, I've invited Captain Hrrrv of the Hrruban
vessel to take part in this conference." Barnstable nodded.

"Good.  In the ready room?"

"This way, Admiral,' and Castleton indicated the portside corridor.

It was then that Todd saw the two Hayumans in dark blue uniforms with
security flashes on their shoulders.

They peeled away from the unobtrusive group waiting behind the sliding
doors and filed in behind the Hrrubans as they went down the blue-grey
corridor.  As everyone filed out of the bay, more of the ratings took
unobtrusive positions of escort behind the other Hrrubans.

It was not very subtly done and Todd could see that Second's spine was
stiff under his red robe.  Mllaba's tail switched angrily back and
forth.  After so many years since the Decision at Doonarrala, it was
infuriating that there was still such blatant evidence of distrust.

"Blast it out of space,' the Hrruban captain suggested, his fangs
clicking together with a sound of finality.  He waved an imperious hand
at the image hanging on the large screen.  Hrrrv bore a broad, dark
Stripe down the middle of his gold-furred back, sure indication of his
clan's high position on Hrruba.  Both cruisers were now matching the
stranger's orbit, but with one fourth the curve of the great, blue
planet between them for safety.  The Hrruban's ship was just barely
visible in the corner of the viewscreen.  "I do not like its appearance.
I think it means us no good." He walked up and down one side of the
ready room, switching his tail irritably.

"Captain Castleton, when the ship did not answer any standard hailing
messages, did you try any other methods of communication?" Todd asked,
exasperated by the military mind.

Grace Castleton regarded him in surprise.  "I tried all known codes .  .
on all frequencies available to my equipment,' and her tone and look
implied that she had the very best and state-of-the-art equipment in
use.

"Oh, I see what you're driving at,' she said, her face lightening.

"Thank goodness someone does,' Todd said, throwing up his hands in
gratitude.

"And just what is that?" Admiral Barnstable demanded, annoyed.

"Sir, how can they communicate with us if there isn't a common language?
Or symbols or even a media of communication.  My father had the
advantage of being face to face with two members of another species."
"And how do you propose to emulate your father then?" Barnstable asked.

"By going to meet them?" Barnstable's eyes protruded and his face
flushed with either surprise or anger but Todd kept his ingenuous smile
in place.  "Worked before."

"That's why we ended up learning Hrruban,' Jilamey said.  When he saw
Barnstable, Castleton and Greene giving him a concerted cold glance, he
demanded, "What was wrong with that?  We learned it.  I think Todd's got
the right approach.  Go meet "em and find out what they do want.  It
doesn't do us any good to sit here in space with that big thing looming
over us, neither side making a move.

Their ship may be bigger but,' and he waggled his finger around the
room, "we got more.  They could be the ones scared stiff to make a move,
you know.  Make the wrong move and get blasted out of space.

Todd rubbed at his mouth, trying to make his lips behave.  Jilamey was
making exactly the point he wanted to.

"Landreau's talking sense,' Ali Kiachif said.  "Don't know why I didn't
see it that way myself, since I've traded with some mighty odd folk,
using signs and trying to savvy their grunts, groans and gargles."
"D'you mean to say,' Castleton asked Todd, leaning forward across the
table on her arms, "that you're willing to approach them?"

"If you'll let us have a tender, Captain,' Todd said equably.

"But .  .  .  but that could be a vanguard?" Barnstable exclaimed.

"A vanguard?  That big?" Kiachif exclaimed.  "If that's baby, I don't
want to meet papa, if you get my drift."

"An unarmed baby,' Todd said, grabbing the initiative again.  "Unarmed.
I'm more than willing to go "I go with you,' Hrriss said.

"I wouldn't mind the trip myself.  Be sort of fun,' Jilamey said,
grinning in his eagerness.

"Now see here,' Barnstable began, trying to regain control, "that is not
standard procedure."

"I didn't realize there is one for encountering large unknown space
craft,' Todd said.  He stood up.  "If you'll be good enough to assign us
a shuttle to make first contact, Captain "Dammit, young man,' and
Barnstable thumped the table with both fists, "nothing's been decided."

"I know,' Todd said, gesturing to Hrriss and Jilamey, "that's why I
decided to do something, on my own initiative, as co-leader of the
planet which I do not honestly believe is in any danger from this
visitor.  But the sooner we establish communications, the sooner we
learn exactly why they are in our space and what they want." "They want
to blast you to motes if you're foolhardy enough to approach them,'
Barnstable said.

"With what, Admiral?" Todd said, feeling the tide of aggravation rising
in his blood.  "You've established-at least you say you have,' and he
glanced for confirmation at Castleton and Hrrrv, "that the ship is
unarmed .

Barnstable waved that consideration away.  "You can't know what kind of
weapons they might have.  The whole ship, in that peculiar
configuration, might act as an amplifier for some kind of huge energy
beam!  Who knows what those bulges on the surface are for?"

"I'm willing to take that risk, Admiral,' Todd said, adding grimly,
"I've also considered that they might have biological armament which
doesn't require high-powered delivery systems.  But I prefer to believe
that they're friendly, only waiting for an invitation from us.  Enemies
barge in: friends wait for invitations."

"Good point, Todd,' Kiachif said, grinning broadly.

""Enemies barge in: friends wait for invitations." Great notion." A
notion which did not appear to amuse many for Hrrto's expression was
unreadable though his tailtip twitched.  Mllaba's was extremely active.

"Admiral, remember that thirty-four years ago,' Todd went on earnestly,
"Hayumans discovered that we were not alone in the galaxy: that there
was another sentient race with whom we could be friends,' and he nodded
solemnly at Hrrto who looked pleased, and grinned at Hrriss and
Hrrestan, dropping his glance lastly on Mllaba who sniffed back at him.
"The presence of a sophisticated spaceship that big means that whoever
is in that ship is not only sentient but of an intelligent and advanced
civilization.  The fact that they haven't opened fire or made any
threatening moves against us, I take to mean that they are not
aggressive.  I'm willing to test that fact.

"So am I,' Hrriss said.

"Me, too,' Jilamey piped up, grinning in an inane fashion.

"So, do we have a shuttle, Admiral?" Todd was becoming more and more
irked at the specious delays.  He wouldn't call them cowardly, but the
next best thing.

Grace Castleton flicked a glance at Admiral Barnstable.

"You can use my skiff, Reeve,' Ali Kiachif said then, with a glance of
veiled contempt at the naval officers.

"Glad to oblige - Barnstable was on his feet, so was Hrrrv.

"Now see here, Reeve, that's encroaching on military prerogatlves - -
"It's our planet down there, Barnstable.  C'mon, Ali, you can pilot
while this lot dithers.

Grace Castleton slid in front of Todd before he had taken a full step.
"Stow that, Reeve.  I take your point, and I'm sure the Admiral does,
too, even if your method is high-handed .  .  .  especially while you're
on board my ship." She gave him a wry grin.  "You've volunteered to test
the intentions of our .  .  "Visitor?" Todd suggested in a edged tone.

She nodded.  "Visitor.  But Spacedep is responsible for the safety of
all its citizens, and Captain Hrrrv for his nationals." Todd gave her
full marks for remembering the Hrruban presence, naval and diplomatic.
"That is true, but as these are aliens, whatever form they take, the
approach falls in the province of Alreldep of which I'm a
representative."

"Out of the question,' Barnstable said firmly.  "Until whatever these
beings are, are proven harmless, it is still a Spacedep matter.  I'll
concur that logic suggests that Reeve should lead a first contact team .

"And the elder Reeve,' Todd said.  "He has, after all, had more
experience than anyone else in successful first contacts."

"Your father?"

"The very one.

"Humph.  Well,' Barnstable cleared his throat.  "Makes sense.

"I'll lead the armed guard - - -, Greene said, taking a Step forward.

"There'll be no armed guard,' Todd and Hrriss said in one voice.

Barnstable bristled but Hrrestan's eyes flashed.  "A show of arms is
unnecessary.  And might even be considered an insult.  A friend advances
with open hands."

"It worked before,' Todd said, exchanging glances with Hrriss.  Out of
the corner of his eye then, Todd caught the look of intense disgust on
Greene's face.  Here was one man who didn't hold with the pacific
approach.  And probably one who might be a borderline xenophobe.  "I
think we've discussed this matter long enough.  Too long a delay might
jeopardize good relations.  They'll have seen the skiff arriving.
Captain, may I get in touch with my father on Doonarrala?" As Grace
Castleton bent to the terminal to instruct the commofficer, Todd saw the
resolute glint in Greene's eyes.

That man's middle name might be "trouble', he thought: he had a
sceptical and suspicious air about him.  Then the line to the surface of
Doonarrala was open Ken Reeve was delighted to be asked.  "I wondered
what the lines were humming so hot and heavy for,' he said, his image
beaming an ear-to-ear smile at them from the screen.  I knew the
perimeter alarms went off because I was jawing with Martinson at the
Space Centre up here between the First Villages.  It was too late for
the shush order when it followed.  The gossips hanging around in port
spread it all over town in jig time.  Everyone's speculating on who's
come calling." Barnstable looked grim.  "I was afraid of that.

What's the response?"

"Not exactly what you'd think by your reaction, Admiral,' Ken said, with
a grin.  "Doonans are more inclined to think that outsiders who don't
come in shooting are minded to be friendly.

We know we're not the only ones out there, and I for one am happy for a
chance to be one of the first to meet these new friends."

"They aren't friends yet,' Greene reminded him sharply.

Ken glanced over Barnstable's shoulder at the commander, his black
eyebrows mounting inw his hairline.

"Nor yet enemies,' Ken replied quickly.  "I've never believed in coming
in shooting."

"I'll send a shuttle for you,' Barnstable said, cutting Ken off and
putting an end to the argument.  "In the meantime, this is still a
security matter.  Please consider this as top secret.

You may not inform anyone where you are going or what you'll be doing."
"Right you are.  I'll be ready,' said Ken cheerfully, and signed off.

"I'll go get him,' Kiachif said, rising from his seat.  "My skiffs
faster'n any naval shuttle and I want another look, leer and lay a lens
on that big ship.  See if I can't get any more on her, if you get my
meaning.  Back in a ten-count." The Codep captain nodded to Castleton
and the Admiral, and left the room.

"Until Dad arrives and we can proceed with a first contact,' Todd said,
once the door shut behind Kiachif, "we must not make any moves which the
visitors could consider antagonistic or hostile.  No more scans, no
probes, no drones.  They could think the latter two were weapons."
"Let's not be overcautious, Mr Reeve,' Captain Castleton said, studying
the image of the ship in the holoscreen.  "The range of power
fluctuations we observe alone invite closer investigation.

Surely if they're the advanced beings you speculate they are, they'd
expect us to try and uncover any information about them that we could,
short of intrusive hardware?"

"Who knows what they'd consider intrusive?" Todd asked.  "Beings more
sensitive than our two races might find probe scan painful.  Do I have
to remind anyone here of the Siwannah Tragedy?  No, well then.  You've
already done enough remote scans." He didn't add "for all the good it
did'.

"I would feel better if I had more on them than the long-range data my
passive telemetry picked up,' Castleton said.  "To quote an ancient
Earth philosopher, it is a mistake to theorize in advance of facts." Jon
Greene was beginning to find the endless beating of the air dull and
purposeless.  The Doonarralans - wasn't that a word?  babbled against
logical research that would help guarantee safety for their own people,
not to mention the ships orbiting around their planet.  Any part of that
huge ship out there could conceal weapons.

It didn't make sense to remain uninformed when useful data could be
picked up as easily as vacuuming space dust.  He wished he could recall
under what circumstances he had seen that sort of vessel before.

Castleton looked annoyed: and rightly so with civilians usurping the
appropriate naval roles in this sort of contact.

Barnstable gave him a glance and pushed his clipboard across the table
to him.  Greene picked it up and read the note the Admiral had
discreetly added amidst the leviathan's readings.  "Send probe." Greene
erased the words and entered a random jotting of his own.  He stood up.

"Permission to be excused, sir?" Greene asked, pulling to attention.

Barnstable glanced up briefly from the discussion, and waved a hand. "Go
ahead, son.  I'll call you if I need you."

"Aye, sir.

Captain, may I see you outside?" The attractive Castleton looked
surprised, but followed him out of the room.  Greene escorted her a few
metres from the door and automatically checked the corridor before he
spoke.

"Sir, the Admiral asks if you will authorize launching a telemetry probe
at the intruder." Castleton looked down at her feet a moment before her
shoulders relaxed a degree from their tight set.  When she tipped her
head up again, she wore an expression of relieved approval.

"Reeve's overcautious, Greene.  Personally, I'd feel better with more
data about that leviathan on hand.

The distance scanners aren't giving us much to go on.

This way." He followed her to a waiting vator car.  "Level four,' she
said.

On an impulse, Greene stood closer to her than necessary in the small
chamber and was surprised and pleased that Castleton didn't seem to
mind.  He was even more encouraged when she returned his smile.

A Gringg in the cargo bay operations room of the gigantic spaceship
watched on a viewscreen as a tiny metallic cylinder floated casually in
the direction of the bow of their ship.  He leaned lazily over and
touched the key of the intercom with a long claw.

"Captain?" He knew he would find her in the bathing room.  "The Others
have begun to acknowledge us.  They are sending something towards our
ship.  I estimate it will be here within the hour.  It is very small and
does not seem to be armed.  Shall I take it aboard?" Splashing echoed in
the background, and the sounds of other Gringg conversing provided a
pleasant hum, then the smooth rich voice of the captain came out of the
speaker.  "Do, please, and inform me when you have it.

I'll come down to examine it."

"Captain?  Ken Reeve is here,' the bosun informed Grace Castleton, "with
Captain Kiachif."

"Show them in." Conversation around the ready room table halted as the
bosun stood to one side to allow the two men to enter.

Grace Castleton would have known Reeve anywhere as Todd's father.

Both men were rangy and taller than average with big shoulders and long
arms, and both had the cap of smooth black hair cut straight across the
forehead over decidedly stubborn features.  Ken's hair was somewhat
thinner, and there was more grey in it than in Todd's.  There were lines
graven by time in his fair-skinned face, but he exuded the same boyish
enthusiasm that his son did.  With a new adventure arising, years fell
away.

He might have been the same youthful Jack-of-all-trades who had landed
on Doona with a handful of tyro colonists more than thirty years ago.

"Hello, friends!  Speaker Hrrto, Admiral Barnstable,' Ken said, coming
over to clasp hands and bow respectfully to the Hrrubans.  He pounded
companionably on his son's shoulder.

Ken slid into the empty seat beside Hrrestan.

"Well, anything happen while Kiachif and I were on our way up?" He
looked around the table which bore the remains of a recent light meal.

"He's filled me in on the discussion.  We're still going to make the
contact?"

"We'll have to, Dad, they're not making any move,' Todd said.

"Captain, could we have a rerun of the tapes for my father?"

"I was about to suggest that, she replied and toggled the board for the
replay.

Watching the tape with keen eyes, Ken whistled softly as he read the
telemetry codes around the image of the ship.

"So we know very little about our friends over there?" Ken heard the
soft snort but couldn't tell who had issued it.  "Not friends?"

"That has yet to be established,' Barnstable said in a neutral voice.

"By me,' Ken said with a grin.

"By us, Dad,' and Todd indicated the other volunteers of the first
contact group.

"Can it be established if they're oxygen-breathers?" Ken asked.

"We'd need to know how to dress for our meeting.

"Can't even establish that, Dad,' Todd replied.

"Just like you to volunteer for a blind mission,' Ken said in a tone of
mock disgust.

"Begging the captain's pardon,' Commander Greene said, watching the
codes change on the main viewscreen.

"There's data coming through right now."

"Put it up, Mr Greene,' said Captain Castleton.

"More data?" Todd asked, startled even as he scanned the new readings.
"Where did you get it?"

"From a robot probe,' Greene said.

"What?" Todd demanded, sitting angrily upright.  "Who authorized the
launch?" He stared accusingly at Greene.

"I did,' Barnstable replied, his face reddening at Todd's imperious
tone.  "For the safety of all of us, including our Hrruban allies, I
felt it was vital we obtain more information."

"Admiral,' Todd said in a restrained tone, "I specifically requested
that there be no more probes, drones or even scans until we were ready
to proceed with the first contact." Banistable narrowed his eyes to
glare at Todd.

"Until proven otherwise, this is a Spacedep matter, young man.  I am
acting in the interest of safety for all the sentient beings on this
ship.  I don't need your permission to proceed."

"This is Doonan space,' Todd said.  It made him furious that this
bureaucrat would take a unilateral action that could endanger the whole
mission.  Hrrestan, who hated the high-handedness of Spacedep, would
back him up.

"We must not show distrust,' Hrriss agreed.

"We do not know if those aboard that vessel arrre worthy of trust,'
Hrrto reminded him sharply.

"Nor do we know they are not, Speaker,' Hrrestan said with equal
asperity.

"In any case,' Castleton said, raising her voice to put an end to the
argument, "the probe only transmitted readings for a short time.

They stopped the moment the ship took the probe aboard Todd struggled to
control his vexation.  "It probably stopped sending readings because
they disabled it, thinking it might be a bomb.

"If they have not now discovered its benign,' and Greene drawled the
adjective, staring at Todd, "purpose, then they're by no means as
sophisticated a species as you like to think them." Greene was rather
pleased with that shot at the officious Doonarralan.  He felt malicious
glee at Todd's surprise.

Todd knew he'd been outmanoeuvred there, but a soft touch on the back of
his arm came as a quiet warning from Ken not to pursue the point.  His
father, better than anyone else in the galaxy, knew how hard it was to
control the infamous Reeve temper, and how much damage it could do when
let loose.  Normally, Todd was in control, but the combination of
Spacedep's xenophobia, and the unknown potential orbiting his beloved
home planet was enough to put him at his worst.

He reminded himself that he was one step away from a great adventure,
equal to that when his father spotted the first Hrrubans near the
earliest settlement over thirty years ago.  These narrow-minded people
could not, did not understand the sheer joy of reaching out to another
race, joining the far, cold reaches of the galaxy together in
friendship.  He had to be on that ship first, no matter what.  It was a
longing as strong as love.  He glanced back and nodded at Ken to show he
was under control.

"Let's see what the probe did transmit,' Castleton said, settling down
once more behind the table Greene pulled open the hatch over one of the
inset consoles.  He punched in a code.  The view changed to a much
closer image of the great ship, which steadily filled more and more of
the screen.  An overlay of white characters sprang up, constantly
changing as the readings altered.

"We deployed a Mark 24-M probe with advanced sensors,' Greene calmly
announced.  "As you can see from the metallurgical report, the alien
defence shields are very strong.  Most of the inner core of the ship
resonates as a power plant.  It's well insulated, with main conduits
running down the pith of that central pillar.  There are power
fluctuations that build up from half a megawatt to over five gigawatts.

My estimate is that the strangers are prepared to attack with some sort
of electrical weapon."

"So far your assumption about their intentions is speculation,' Ken
said.  "The ship masses heavy.  What's in it?" Greene pointed to the
relevant data.  "Mostly water."

"Water?

You mean H2O?  What kind of beings are there inside?"

"Big.  Look at the readings.  There's one weighing 230 kilos."

"Individuals?" Ken asked, amazed.  Greene nodded.

Jilamey whistled.  "They're as big as Mamma Snakes."

"That'd explain the power requirements, if you follow me,' Kiachif said.

"Maintaining mass gravity for massive beasties."

"Or for quick power-ups on the weapons systems,' Greene added.

Todd shook his head in vehement denial.

On the screen, a circular opening appeared in the side of the ship,
gleaming silver against the blackness.

The little probe's eye moved into it, giving an impression of a vast
entry area and a quick view of some kind of computer console, and then
the screen went blank.

"That's all there is.  As you can see, once it entered the ship, it
stopped sending,' Greene said.  "There is no visual of the inhabitants."
Barnstable rewound the report and started it from the beginning.
Stroking his chin, he studied the screen closely.

"Wonder what they're using all that water for?  Ballast?

Weapon storage?"

"Nonssenssse!" said Hrrestan, hissing his sibilants. "This is all
speculation.  In any case, it isn't a destroyer of any kind.  There's no
armament to speak of aboard.

No rrradiation pazzerns which to me would indicate dangerrrous or
powerrrful orrrdnance." Castleton scratched her cheek thoughtfully.

"I'm just as glad they haven't returned our compliment.  After all, the
Hamilton's considered a peaceful ship but we have small lasers and
missiles.  I wonder if they've scanned us telemetrically."

"We prrrove we arre peaceful by ze composition of our landing prrrty,'
Hrriss said.

"All I hope is they don't think the probe was some kind of threat,' Todd
said, grimly.

"Wish I knew what sort of survival equipment we need,' Ken said
thoughtfully.

"May I suggest,' Ali Kiachif spoke up helpfully, "the fullest rig and
gear the Hamilton has to offer?" Capturing the small unit proved to be
no trouble at all, for which the technician was pleased.  Like all
Gringg, he hated to expend unnecessary effort on any task.  The captain,
a magnificent female of their species, entered the cargo bay accompanied
by her small son, a curious lad of eight Revolutions, and the chief
engineer, a female of many Revolutions and much experience.

The three of them sat down in a semicircle on the floor near the
console.  The technician retrieved the little device, hoisting it
lightly in one arm.  He set it down on the floor and settled opposite
the captain.

"I have decontaminated it, but you will be pleased to know that I found
no dangerous organic substances on it or within.  It makes a noise,' the
technician pointed out, indicating the subspace receiver on his console.
"I believe it to be a message of some sort."

"How kind!' the Gringg captain declared.  "Ghollarrgh, I am so relieved
to find that these people did not attack us upon sight.  Home world will
be pleased.  We must try to answer it, an unprovoking message.  They
must see us as being completely peaceful.  Match the frequency, and we
will attempt to translate.  Grrala, you,' she turned to the engineer,
"should try to construct a similar device so that we may send them our
compliments in return."

"In time, Captain,' the engineer yawned, "in good time.

Now, may we see how this little toy works?" Eager to please, the
technician began to display the workings of the ship-sent device.

Aboard the Hamilton, the shuttle was being made ready to depart.

Todd and Ken were fitted out with tough transparent pressure suits.  An
attempt was made to find one which would accommodate Hrriss's tail, but
nothing could be adapted in the short time allowed.

In the end, Hrriss offered simply to stuff it down one pant leg and be
done with the problem.

"I'm satisfied,' Todd said, fastening the last seal on his suit.

"The three of us should be able to handle any situation that comes up or
get out fast if it looks chancy."

"I want some personnel from Spacedep to accompany you,' Admiral
Barnstable insisted.  "This is still a matter under my jurisdiction,
whether or not I go along with your interpretation.  I've got a couple
of volunteers out of Castleton's crew, one from xeno and one from
medical.

And I'm sending my assistant to be my eyes and ears.

Commander Greene." Todd suppressed his reaction to that unwelcome news.

The last thing he needed was the inclusion of a xenophobic Spacedep
regular, but he conceded with as good a grace as he could manage.  "All
right.  Have them suit up and meet us in the launch bay."

"Hrruba must also send an observer,' said Second Speaker, after a quick
conference with Mllaba.

"We've already got a Hrruban in the party,' Barnstable said, glowering
at Second.

"I am willing to go,' Mllaba announced.  "I intend to go,' she added.

Todd caught HIriss's gesture of ears-back, and shook his head.

"Six is more than enough for a first contact team,' he said, carefully.
"More could be considered hostile.  In fact, six might be considered too
many.

"Will you not trust me, Speaker?" Hrriss asked softly in High Hrruban,
seeking to smooth things out before 1t became an argument that put an
end to the mission.  "I will uphold Hrruban honour Hrrto studied the
younger male, who gazed at him earnestly.  He grunted.  "It is not a
matter of trust, Hrriss.

I did but think to give you the support of another among all these
Hayumans.

"One of them is my brother,' Hrriss said, "as well you know." Hrrto,
forgetting his argument with the Hayuman Admiral, dropped his jaw in a
smile.  "I have known this for many years, young Hrriss.  Very well, a
Hrruban and a half Hrruban.  I simply did not wish Hrruba to be
disadvantaged."

"None shall see it that way.  They shall believe that only one Hrruban -
and a half - is needed to balance out any number of Hayumans,' Hrriss
said innocently.  Behind Second Speaker, he could see Todd and Ken
grinning at his quip.  They were the only ones who understood the brief
conversation.

"I believe it may be so,' Second Speaker replied at last.  He retired,
with Mllaba and Hrrestan, to the reception room beyond the blast doors.
Ken gave them a thumbs-up.

"I'd like to go,' Jilamey spoke up unexpectedly.  "As an independent
observer.  On behalf of Earth.

Just how much High Hrruban did Jilamey Landreau understand, Todd
wondered.

Barustable glared at Jilamey.  Although the young man's uncle was no
longer head of Spacedep, the name Landreau was a prestigious one on the
Hayuman home world.

Barnstable looked for a moment as if he was about to say no, until he
took a closer look at the obstinate expression on the younger man S
face.  Jilamey himself was not without influence on the Amalgamated
Worlds Council.  If the Admiral refused him permission, there could be
endless small road-blocks for funding in the future, and unfavourable
reports in the press about his administration.  If he agreed, it might
conceivably work out to Spacedep's advantage.  In spite of his
flamboyant wardrobe and occasionally foolish mien, Jilamey was known for
his shrewd and observant mind.

"You're on your own, Mr Landreau,' Barnstable said at last.  "Bear in
mind that you're vulnerable while on alien ground, and we cannot
adequately protect you.  But I'll allow it.

"Great!  I'm ever so pleased you see it my way,' Jilamey said, patting
the Admiral companionably on the back.  It was cheek and Todd knew it,
but Barnstable suffered it expressionlessly.  "Now, where can I get a
suit?"

"You guys act like you have nothing to lose,' the xeno technician said
as he suited up in the landing bay, listening to Todd, Ken, Hriiss and
Jilamey all eagerly speculating on what they might find aboard the alien
ship.

Like all men raised on Earth, Commander Frill had a soft voice, that was
currently afflicted with a quaver of fear.  His quiet manner of speaking
prompted the creation of his nickname, Frail, which he was not.  Frill
was tall, a bare centimetre shorter than Todd Reeve, with thick, solid
arms and a burly chest.  He was an All-Spacedep champion wrestler.
Neither he nor the medic assigned to the mission seemed to share the
sense of exhilaration the Doonarralans felt.

"Wrong, friend,' Ken said.  "I have everything to gain!" He grinned with
unaffected delight in the challenge he was about to face.

"My batting average's pretty good in first contact, you know.

Lighten up.  You're making history.

And it could be fun!"

"Fun, he says,' the medic said, checking his gear. Ensign Lauder had
been volunteered by his section chief, an honour he clearly would have
foregone if he could have thought up a valid pretext. Lauder, a slender,
brownskinned man with narrow shoulders, was to run scans, with
permission, on who or whatever they met.  The rebreather unit on his
back was cycling at twice normal speed.  He was very young.

"Hey, easy does it,' Ken said, laying a kindly hand on the medic's
shoulder.  "If you want to back out now, no blame'll be attached."

"No, sir!" the medic said, gulping.  "I'm no coward.

With an effort, he brought himself under control.  His respiration
slowed, and his face went from flushed ochre to a more normal tawny
shade.

"No one said you were, son.  Ken smiled.

"If there are no more delays?" Greene asked with a touch of rhetorical
sarcasm.

Todd nodded as if the question had been serious and put his clear
plastic helmet on his head.  Grommets around the neck bolted to the
bubble with a final sounding snap.

"We arrre waiting for you,' Hrriss said.  His pupils had narrowed to
thin slits, and his ears lay slightly back to avoid contact with the
headgear.

"Let's go,' Todd said.

The shuttle left the lock and dipped slightly below the edge of the bay
before the engines engaged fully.  Todd felt insignificant as they left
the big ship behind them.

Frill, who was flying the craft, nudged the controls to pilot a
wide-angle route towards the stranger, approaching with the sun at their
back to get the best view.

The leviathan lay before them, huge and black.  Todd admired the shape,
wondering what sort of naval architects had designed it and why this
shape had been chosen.

Hn iss's eyes glittered in the lights from the console.

He must be wondering the same things, Todd decided.

What purpose was served by the irregular bulges along the length of the
central core?  Ali Kiachif had speculated that the ship had substantial
artificial gravity, undoubtedly to help maintain the muscle tone of the
massive inhabitants that Commander Greene's probe had revealed.  As they
drew nearer, he was flatly amazed at the incredible size of it.  Beside
it, they were a pin-point, a dust mote.

Behind him, Commander Frill let out a low moan, quickly reprimanded by a
shake of the head from Greene.

Todd recognized a thrill of terror underneath his enthusiasm and
anticipation.  Was this how his father had felt thirty-four years
before, when he got his first glimpse of a non-human sentient life-form?
What if, after all his proud and confident words, the creatures inside
this gigantic ship were unfriendly?  And what if the "visitors' mistook
the purpose of the shuttle and shot at it now it was getting so close?
What if they refused to allow the Doonarralan ship aboard?  Well, that
only meant his assumptions had been wrong.  But he hated to think that
Admiral Barnstable and Captain Hrrrv could be right.

As they got closer, more detail became apparent to their unaugmented
vision.  The surface of the stranger was not actually black, but a matte
charcoal colour that probably repelled certain wavelengths of radiation
or light.  Spotlights dotted the hull here and there, mostly marking out
the place where antennae arrays or access hatches lay.

These features were only now visible, Todd noticed.  The matte surface
provided unusually good camouflage of such details.

The shuttle circled a third of the way around the big ship's central
"trunk' until they found what seemed to be an airlock lens, probably the
same one that the probe had approached and entered.

Triangular panels shifted slightly to the left, forming an iris-like
opening.  As Frill resolutely piloted the ship towards the aperture,
Todd had the eerie sensation of being swallowed, engulfed, ingested in
one insignificant bite.  Smoothly the tiny ship sailed through the
enormous circular hatch.

From each of the shuttle ports, the passengers stared at the size of the
chamber into which they were moving.  The landing bay was a virtual
cathedral with shining, metallic walls, at least one hundred metres long
- and high.  Several craft rested in dry dock inside.  Each was in size
equal to a Spacedep passenger ship.  The largest was as big as the
administration building that contained Todd's office in the Human First
Village.  At the far end of the bay was a set of double doors both tall
and broad, made of a translucent grey material.  Behind a clear window
set high in the left wall the party could see a vast console with
rounded viewscreens glowing blue.  The maintenance equipment and
freight-loaders were made for bodies a good deal bigger than any Hayuman
or Hrruban.  Beside a low console not far from the landing deck, Todd
noticed a man-sized device with the Spacedep insignia on the side: the
missing probe.  It was still signalling feebly, its coloured lights
drowned by the brilliant illumination in the bay.  The strangest thing
about the control console was that there was no sign of a chair.  What
were these 230 kilo creatures?  Giant snails?  Frill set the craft down
on a lighted circle in the shadow of a ship twice the size of an
Alreldep scout.  The shuttle touched down with a hollow boom.

"Amazing,' Hrriss said, voicing the thoughts in all of their minds.
"Ourrr hosts must be immenssse.

"Seems like,' Jilamey murmured, his mouth hanging open.  Ken Reeve just
looked around him and grinned in pure joy.

While the party surveyed their surroundings, the airlock wheeled shut
behind them, and hissing sounds arose.

Greene felt a surge of panic.  He was beginning to remember the source
of his knowledge of the ship.  It had been on a tape sent to Spacedep by
an exploration team.  He couldn't recall any details yet, but he
associated the memory with violent death.  For once, he hoped he didn't
remember too many details.  He struggled and won the battle with that
moment's weakness.

Formless shadows passed back and forth behind the grey glass doors.  As
soon as the hissing stopped, the medical man checked his sensors.  All
the passengers checked their suit telemetry.

"G-force is 0.5 over Earth normal.  What's the atmosphere?  Can we
breathe in here, Lauder?" Greene asked, his voice hollow in the bubble
helmet.

"It's a nitrox mix, plenty of oxygen,' Lauder said, carefully, reading
the sensors in the control panel.  "Reads like a class-M combination.  I
mean, I'd call it safe if we came across it on a planet."

"No trace elements?" Ken asked.

"Some,' the medical man admitted, checking his instruments.

"Nothing noxious in any concentration.  No bacteria known to be harmful
to Humans or Hrrubans, at least in this section.  1 won't give the
atmosphere a hundred per cent clearance, though, simply because I
haven't run a lab analysis on it yet.  Keep using the rebreathers."

"So ordered,' Greene said, with a sharp nod.

"Let's go,' Todd said.

Frill released the hatch and he climbed out.  The ambient temperature in
the bay seemed slightly cool.  Ken put part of the chill down to the
room's having just been open to vacuum, and his trembling to excitement.
The bay was Lauder stepped cautiously on to the deck and avoided the
lighted circle.  He bent over his scanner.  "I wonder if this is what
our hosts breathe or if they just made it up for us?" Hrriss followed
the tech.  "I wonder where they are,' he said, craning his neck to look
up at the high ceiling.

A roar sounded over an unseen intercom, startling them all with
unintelligible syllables.  The shadows behind the door grew denser,
darker, larger, giving an impression of vast size.

"That sounds like the overture,' Todd said facetiously.

"Here come the players." already warming up.

Chapter 3

AT THE END OF THE HALL, THE GREY GLASS DOORS PARTED and slid soundlessly
into the walls.  Todd and the others waited, mouths agape, as their
hosts entered the landing bay.  For all their height and girth, they
made little sound when they moved.

"Stars!" whispered Frail, his voice sounding hollow and unimportant
through the sides of his plastic helmet.

"Mother always said I'd meet someone bigger'n me." The first of the
aliens to enter, a bulky creature covered except for its face and the
pads of its forepaws with thick, long fur of light honey brown, stood
just over two metres in height.  Its face had a square muzzle with a
black leathery nose and black-fleshed lips, and two deep-set eyes the
colour of red wine protected by thick, smooth-skinned eyelids fringed
just at the edges with more honey hair.  Todd was amazed to see that its
facial features were arranged in the same way as a Hayuman's or a
Hrruban's.

Its shoulders sloped from a thick neck towards a huge ribeage, and
downward over a powerful lower body supported by very short but thick
legs.  It wore a pouch-laden belt and ornately decorated collar cut from
a scaly hide of some kind.  Todd thought it resembled snakeskin but what
a snake!  If the size of the scales was any kind of a clue, it had been
equivalent to a Great Big Mamma Snake.  The alien blinked at the
visitors curiously before standing aside to make way for the other two.
The being behind it, identical in appearance but black-brown in colour,
was nearly two and a half metres tall.  It too wore a collar, this one
more elaborate than the first alien's.  consisting of woven strips
punched and stamped with complex designs.  From one side of the collar
depended a loop of decorated hide that circled the upper part of the big
alien's arm.  Todd wondered if the attachment might serve some specific
purpose, concealing miniaturized devices, or was it a mark of rank, or
both?

The third alien, of the same dark brown as the tallest being, but with a
white patch on the throat that covered part of its chest like a bib, was
just over one metre high, and wore only a simple belt and collar of
scaly leather.

With plenty of hairy fur to protect them from weather, the aliens had as
little need for clothing other than as ornamentation as the
smoother-coated Hrrubans.  The three moved forward with commendable
grace, until they were within ten metres of the party.  Then they
stopped in a line facing the landing party, regarding their visitors
with calm, wine-coloured eyes.

At first, Todd was taken aback by their sheer size.

These creatures were terrifying, as if animal giants out of children's
story books had come to life.  Suddenly, their appearance struck Todd as
hilariously funny.  He felt a childish urge to break into giggles.

"It's the three bears!" he whispered under his breath to Hrriss.

"I sure hope they don't want me to tell them a story."

"I do not undrrrstand,' Hrriss whispered.  Inside his helmet, his ears
were laid back tight against his round skull.

"Earth fairy tale.  They look just like bears, creatures that were found
on Earth up to the last century - ugh!

Tell you later." He stopped talking as Ken elbowed him in the ribs.

"Shush!  You notice?  They don't want to appear aggressive,' Ken said.
He smiled widely at the beings, and let the set of his shoulders hang
loosely.  "They're waiting for us to close the distance."

"Wait a minute,' Greene said, grabbing Ken's arm.

"Consider the size of them!"

"They're friendly,' Ken said, calmly taking the man's hand away.
"They've brought one of their young along to show us they mean us no
harm - in fact, that they trust us.  You'd never bring a baby where you
intend to be the aggressor, nor where you expect threats."

"That's a baby?" the medic asked, agog.

"It must be,' Ken assured them.  "IAx,k at the way it's acting." Todd
understood completely what his father meant.  The small alien was more
awkward than the large ones, and kept looking up at the tallest one for
reassurance.  "That's his - or her - cub."

"Well, I don't know - - - Frill murmured, unsure.  He swallowed
nervously.  The medical man stood with his mouth hanging open while his
telemetry gear went wild making recordings.

"Keep your mind on the job,' Greene said, peevishly.

"Come along!"

"Yes, Commander,' the two navy men replied.  The group moved closer to
the aliens, and stopped three metres away as the medic faltered once
more.  The three creatures watched them calmly, waiting.

Ken steeled himself.  "I feel inferior, inhibited, and intimidated, as
Kiachif would say if he was here,' he said.  "The sheer size of them!
One of us has got to take action." He swallowed, and put a hand on
Todd's arm.  "Well, as the first and most successful xenolinguist in
Earth history, we'll see what sense I can make out of whatever noise
they make.  Wish me luck, boys."

"Youcan do it, Dad,' Todd said, firmly. He clasped his father's arm,
imparting confidence.

"Find out everything you can about them,' Greene added.  "Tell them as
little as possible about us." Todd shook his head pityingly at Greene.
The man had absolutely no idea how long it took to establish the most
superficial linguistic exchange.

Ken opened his arms wide in a gesture he hoped projected friendly intent
and walked right up to the furred trio.

"Greetings and welcome to the skies of Doonarrala,' he said, speaking as
cheerfully and enthusiastically as he could though his heart was
pounding in his throat.  "We come in peace.  We hope you do, too."
Echoing his gesture, the three aliens opened their upper limbs and
stretched their flexible muzzles up and back so that their teeth were
showing: sharp, white stalactites almost as long as a human hand.

"Fardles!  Now, those are fangs!" Jilamey whispered.  His face was pale
but his eyes glittered in fascination.

"We must be very careful, Captain,' the Gringg linguist said, glancing
upwards at her.  He was nervous about the possibility of disease, though
he had been assured by the ship's physician that an alien species was
unlikely to carry germs that could infect them.

Still, he, like all the others aboard, were volunteers.  If it cost
their lives to discover the truth about this species, so be it.

The linguist swept the hold with one more nervous glance, to reassure
himself that there was nothing there to discourage these small
interesting beings.  "One of them approaches.  Remember there is certain
knowledge we must not reveal yet."

"I know what to do.  Is it a female or a male, Eonneh?" Captain
Grzzeearoghh asked, looking Ken up and down curiously.  "These creatures
are all so skeletal!  And so small and weak!"

"It is difficult to know.  But since some of them wear garments under
those protective shells and some do not, that is clearly the
demarcation.  The unclad one's body configuration slightly resembles our
males, so that must make the tall ones female."

"So they have a female linguist or first speaker, Grzzeearoghh noted.
"How interesting.  We shall have to converse much on the divisions of
labour among gender once we have established communication.  But she
moves like a Gringg, slowly and carefully.  I am glad.  I find hurry so
disconcerting." The captain raised her head and called out a command
that made the aliens at the other end of the hall jump.  "Rrawrum?

Have you sent the message notifying home world that we have been
contacted and are carefully following procedure ?"

"I am getting it done now, Captain,' Rrawrum "5 voice echoed overhead in
the cargo bay, a little loudly to Grzzeearoghh's mind.  She would have
to ask the technician to correct the sound level when she had a moment.

It was making their visitors nervous.  Every care must be taken to put
them at their ease.  The strangers should have no cause to see us as a
threat.  My cub should help to reassure these small aliens, she thought.

"Tell them also that we are beginning contact."

"As you wish, Captain." "Mama,' Weddeerogh interrupted, as Ken stopped a
metre away.

"What is she doing?"

"She is identifying herself, I think,' the captain said, patting her cub
on the head.  "A pity their voices are so soft.

I was not paying attention!" Ken activated the recording unit at his
side and put his hands to his chest.  "My name is Ken Reeve.  Ken
Reeve." He extended one hand slowly toward the largest "bear' and
pointed.  "And you?" He gave the words the strongest interrogative tone
he could.

The massive head swung towards him, and the rubbery lips receded behind
the teeth again in a passable reflection of the Human's smile.

Ken was impressed by the flexibility of the aliens' faces, and their
ability to imitate expressions.

Todd was right: they did possess a superficial resemblance to Earth
bears.  Their colouring, shape, and musculature was very much like that
of the ancient species Ursa.  They seemed to be made for defence, armed
with heavy claws -and a thick, loose skin.  And they were so
unconsciously powerful.  If they proved to be unfriendly, they could
tear him apart without trouble.  The likeness was not exact, of course.
These beings had tails about the length and thickness of his forearm,
covered with shaggy hair.  What purpose did the appendages serve?
Balance?  Defence?

He studied the faces closely.  They had been growling among themselves.
He had clearly heard distinguishable syllables, some of them repeated.
The creatures had long, agile tongues, suitable for pronouncing the
complexities of a well developed language.  It was disconcerting to
stand next to beings who made him feel so insignificantly small, like a
child among giants.

The aliens must have sensed his discomfiture, for as one they rolled
back off their feet and on to their tailbones.  It was a graceful
gesture, ending with the body being braced solidly with hunched-up rear
legs and outspread tail.  Their lower limbs were short in comparison to
the length of the body, but they were heavy and solid, made for balance,
not speed.

"I am Ken Reeve,' he said again, pointing to himself as he hunkered
down, his best approximation of their new posture.  He wondered if he
should ask Hrriss to display his tail.  "And you?" He extended his hand
towards them.

The largest of the aliens roared again, and waved a thick claw at him,
turning it palm down and drawing it from the floor up to its head.

Seeing that he didn't understand, it levelled out the claw at its eye,
and drew an invisible line out towards Ken.

"What are they doing, Dad?" Todd demanded.

He smiled, delighted.  "Oh, I get you.  You're trying to equalize
things.  They want me to stay standing up, so that we're all at eye
level,' he said over his shoulder.  "Ken Reeve,' he indicated once more
to the aliens.

"Grzzeearoghh,' the largest replied slowly and carefully in its basso
profunda voice.  It sounded like the revving of an engine.

"Errizz-eer-oh?" Ken repeated, uncertainly, trying to duplicate the
growl.

"Grzzeearoghh,' the large one said complacently, wrapping its forepaws
over its belly.

The gesture made it look even more like the halos of Earth bears, and
Todd suppressed a chuckle.  Hrriss shuddered, his ears halfway back.

"Their voices make me uncomfortable, he said in Low Hrruban.  "Do they
always speak at such volume?  Spoken so loudly, the deep notes
reverberate harshly on my ear bones." He shook his head as if to relieve
the pressure.

"Hrrubans do not raise their voices unless they wish to attract
attention or if they are angry.  Could we have made them angry?

"How could we?  I don't think they're angry, or they wouldn't be looking
so comfortable like that,' Todd said.

"And with the size of those ribcages, I'd be surprised if they spoke
soprano." Ken tried the alien's multi-syllabic name over and over again
until the large one smiled at him.  "I think I've got it, chaps,' he
called.  "Meet Grzzeearoghh.  Looks like he's in charge here." Todd and
Hrriss cheered.  The aliens looked surprised but not displeased at the
noise, regarding their visitors with polite curiosity.  Beside Todd, the
Spacedep men seemed to be making themselves as insignificant as
possible, except Greene, who stood boldly pointing his recorder at the
aliens.  Jilamey was taking in the whole situation with awed joy "We're
communicating already!  It's too fascinating!" Grinning at Landreau's
genuine enthusiasm, Ken pointed at the medium bear.  "Who?" While he was
learning the complexities of pronouncing "Eonneh,' the cub rolled off
his haunches and waddled towards him.

"Look out!" shrieked Lauder, backing away.  The young medic's face was
pale.

"What for?" Ken asked, breaking off his language lesson.

"Hi, there, fellah,' he said as the cub bent to sniff his shoes.

While he waited patiently, the cub ran its shiny black nose up his suit
leg, sneezing briefly as the acrid stench of the transparent plastic
tickled its nasal passages.  But it continued its olfactory examination,
shoving its nose into Ken's armpit and down his arm to his gloved hand.
It sneezed again.  Ken threw a shrug back towards his party.

The cub meant him no harm.  It was only curious, like any youngster.
When they all unsuited, the bears were likely to get a few aromatic
surprises.

The cub threw both of its heavy upper paws up on to Ken's shoulders and
dragged his face down so that it could look at him.  It seemed puzzled
by the helmet.  Ken rapped on the plastic bell with a fist, then waggled
his head back and forth inside, trying to show that it was an artificial
covering.  The cub let out a series of pleased grunts that sounded like
stentorian giggles, and let go of him.  Ken hunkered down and extended
his hand.  It sniffed him, and squealed.  He noticed that the black
nostrils of the other two were twitching, but more discreetly.  Scent
must be important to them: a fact worth noting.

The trouble was that Humans did not smell like plastic suiting.

"You're a real sweet little critter.  What's your name?" Ken asked the
delighted cub.  "Ken Reeve,' he said.

carefully enunciating the two syllables as he pointed to himself.

"You?" he asked, pointing to the cub.

"Weddeerogh,' said the young alien in an unexpected baritone, then
scooted shyly back behind the largest bear.

"Aw,' Jilamey said.  "Acts just like a kid, too.

"I guess,' Frill said, finding his voice at last.  "If you like kids
that big.

"Gringg,' the biggest one said, suddenly, indicating itself and the two
others.  "Gringg."

"Gringg?" Ken asked.  "Grr-ing?"

"Reh." The big alien tilted its head to one side and let out a short
grunt.  Ken fancied it gave him a look of approval.

"Hayuman,' he said, pointing to himself.  "Hayuman.

"Ayoomnnn."

"Good." He walked over to stand beside Hrriss.

"Hrruban." The red eyes followed him carefully.  "Rrrrrooobvvnnn,'
Grzzeearoghh said, growling the rs rather than rolling them as a Hayuman
would.

"Close,' Ken said, approvingly.  "Good for you, Grizzly.

And we're all Doonarralans." He gave the leader a big nod and a smile,
which it copied, as he indicated Todd, Hrriss, and himself.

"Well, now we know what we all are.

Let's start on things." He knelt down, and patted the floor.

"What do you call this?" Ken asked the big bear.  "We call it "rllama".
RIlama."

"What are you doing, teaching it Hrruban?" Frill demanded, indignant.
"You should teach it Terran."

"One language at a time,' Ken warned him.  "We need a lingua franca, and
both of OUR peoples speak Middle Hrruban.  The Gringg can learn the
niceties of Terran and High Hrruban once they've mastered this one.  Now
pipe down, unless you want to do this for me?"

"No, I sure don't,' Frill said, quickly, backing off.

"Urnlllah.  Ma,' the alien intoned.

"We'e making progress.  Rllama,' Ken said, rolling the "r', and keeping
his mouth wide open so it could see the way he rolled his tongue.  The
little one watched him from the shelter of its parent's body, trying to
match his facial expressions and rolling its long tongue.  Ken laughed.

"Do you know, I think I'm the first sentient alien they've ever
encountered?"

"How can you make an assumption like that, Reeve?" Greene demanded.  He
looked slightly sick.

"This all seems to be new to them,' Ken said.  "They're not acting as if
they're anticipating what I'm going to do.

And I think they're enjoying it."

"Weddeerogh, you have no need to be shy, Grzzeearoghh said, turning her
head over her shoulder to beam at her offspring.  "This is becoming most
interesting.  Will you go and get writing materials for us?  Now we are
starting to work with vocabulary, I don't want to miss anything.  This
is a very important moment in Gringg history."

"Yes, Mama,' the cub said, with one more peek at Ken.

"What funny hands she has with no claws.  I do not like the smell of
that stuff she wears.  I would like to smell her.  I hope her own skin
smells better."

"She wears a protective covering, showing concern for our health and
hers.  I admire that,' Grzzeearoghh said.  "I did not know what to
expect from another race, especially not such scrupulous consideration.
And we know we must act with caution.  Now, please go." "Yes, Mama." On
all fours, he scurried towards the doors, which opened and closed behind
him.

"RIlama,' the strange female said.

"Rrrllahma,' Grzzeearoghh intoned.  Her pronunciation seemed to delight
the visitor.  "I do believe we are getting somewhere.  Good!  I wish the
female's friends were more calm.  One of the females and the male seem
quite at home, but I think those others may faint.  And that female with
its limb stuck out holding the little device seems most uncomfortable.

"I must confess to a certain amount of nervousness, too, Captain,'
Eonneh admitted.  "They are a feeble looking race, are they not?  No fur
to speak of.  I am almost afraid to move for fear of hurting them.

We have all been shown how important it is to give the appearance of
being no threat to any new racewe encounter.  And such amazing
dimorphism between sexes.  You'd think they were almost separate
species.  When the male speaks, his voice is so shrill it hurts my ears.

"Here it is, Mama,' Weddeerogh said, galloping in through the blast
doors with a tablet and stylus in his paw.

"Good, dear.  Give it to Eonneh.  Write this down, Eonneh.  Their word
for floor is rrrllama.

The Gringg male put the pad of thin but solid tiles down between his
feet and hooked the two loops of the stylus over the first and second
claws on his right upper paw.  He sounded out the word to himself
carefully before beginning to inscribe it.  In Gringg culture, writing
anything down with a living hand made it official.

Eonneh was a typical Gringg male for they made the best record-keepers,
poets, librarians, even artists, to write the history of their species;
they also mastered the theoretical sciences to forward development.  The
females, larger by ten to thirty per cent, organized, and exercised, the
practical arts, such as all forms of engineering, and tended to take the
lead in exploration.  In Eonneh's opinion, Grzzeearoghh was an excellent
captain, and was handling the situation perfectly.  The World Congress
which chose her as their envoy to any possible sentients had made the
best possible choice.

As the alien female watched interestedly, he made the characters for a
short growl, followed by a lingual extension, then a nasal hum.

The accents which went above and below the characters indicated the
subordinate vowel sounds.

"I'm enjoying this,' Ken said, coming close to the scribe for a good
look at what Eonneh was doing.  "Their written language is beautiful: a
minor work of art if this is any sample.  Nothing from even ancient
Terran civilizations comes close to it." Showing his camera first to the
two adult Gringg, he walked around and pointed it down at the pad to
record the scribe's work.  "I think he's trying to get it down in a
phonetic fashion.  That's what I'd do.

Well,' and he snapped another shot, "this is their attempt at "floor"'
"Can you tell how they phoneticize, Dad?" Todd asked.

"Hardly,' Ken said with a laugh, "not after just one word.

It's going to take a while to get anywhere useful."

"Don't worry,' Hrriss assured him.  "Our hosts have settled in for the
linguistic siege." Eonneh scribed busily at the big pad with Jilamey
behind him to watch how the handscript was made.  The pen contained
free-flowing ink that the scribe carefully controlled to make thick and
thin strokes on the smooth surface of the tile.  Landreau was clearly
impressed by the skill required, for each pictograph was complex and
beautiful.

"What's that?" Jilamey asked, pointing down at the character that Eonneh
was patiently drawing.  "Er, how do you say it?  Aaah?  Bbbb?"

"And that little one?" Jilamey moved his finger to a mark like an accent
that went over the top right corner of the squarish character.

"Ooo,' Eonneh said carefully, glancing up over his shoulder at the
Ayoomnnn.

"Really?  This must be the way you spell "Hrruban",' Jilamey replied.
"And that?" He indicated another mark, this time set below and to the
side of one of the elaborate pictographs.

"Hhhh.

"That's not a vowel,' he protested.

"That's an aspirate,' Ken said, coming over to look.  "So the different
notations are divided into hard consonant sounds and vowels?

Good job, Landreau."

"Huh?" Jilamey frowned in query.

"Is it all like this?" Ken said to Grzzeearoghh, pantomiming the
handwritten panel on to the nearest round screen.

"Be careful, Reeve,' Greene called.  He felt down his hip for his
sidearm, and remembered with regret that it had been left behind in the
Hamilton.  If these gigantic aliens got out of control, he had nothing
but his skills at unarmed combat with which to protect the Hayumans of
the party.

The captain rose to her full height and padded over to the console. "The
skinny Ayoomnnn female is both intelligent and curious,' she told
Eonneh.  "See this, Ken Reeve,' she said, pulling up a textfile on the
screen.

Ken, recognizing the slightly mangled pronunciation of his name,
followed her to the console.  As he watched, fascinated, the computer
laid down lines of the complicated characters first, followed by the
small marks above and below the lines.  As Grzzeearoghh sounded it out
slowly to him, he realized his guess was right.

"They're going to be a little confused by written Terran,' Ken noted.
"If they're used to aspirates and vowels as separate notation, it's
going to take them a while to get used to seeing the characters all the
same size and on the same line.  It'll be interesting to see how quickly
they cope with such a difference."

"It's primitive,' Greene said, dismissively.  "Inscribing information by
hand is slow and inefficient. Technology like this must be a fluke.

"Oh, I don't think so, Commander,' Jilamey said, from his post behind
Eonneh.  "Even on Earth, the ancient art of calligraphy is still
practised and held in esteem.  It seems perfectly normal to me.  I spend
a lot of time in the Artists' Corridor, where there's a good deal of
reverence for the old forms." Greene snorted.  "You can't attribute
Human characteristics to aliens who may turn out to be dangerously
barbaric.

"I wish this could go faster,' Ken said, sighing, studying the round
screen.  "It could take us an age to put together a working vocabulary."
He went over a number of items in the bay, asking for the aliens' words,
and giving them the Middle Hrruban equivalents.

"And what's this?" he asked, pointing at the Spacedep shuttle.

"Va'arrel,' said Grizz.

"Va'arrel?"

"Reh."

"Good,' Ken said.  "Well, what do you call the big ship?" He gestured in
a wide circle, indicating the vessel around them. Grizz followed his
hand with its eyes.

"Va'arrel,' the Gringg repeated.

"This is the same?  Va'arrel?" Ken pointed at the shuttle.

"Va'arrel?" He circled his arm.

Grizz seemed to be listening carefully for something, and was mildly
disappointed not to hear it.  The alien shook its large head from side
to side.  "Va'arrel."

"But that's what I said,' Ken began.

"What am I missing?

Va'arrel,' pointing to the shuttle.  Grizz sat back with paws folded.
"Va'arrel."

"Morra,' the Gringg corrected him.  "Va'arrel."

"There is no difference,' Frill complained.

"Wait a second,' Ken said.  "I thought I got a sense of something there.
It's possible I'm not capable of hearing the difference between two
similar sounding words, and yet there is one, isn't there, old fellow?"
The dark-red eyes were sympathetic but encouraging.

Ken grinned.  "Your voices go so far down I wonder if you're dropping
past the registers that we Hayumans can hear.  Or perhaps it's a somatic
element I'm missing.  Of course, I could just plain be pronouncing it
wrong.  Only practice will help with that.  Let's collect some more
examples of Gringg speech to take home with us." To speed things up,
Todd and Hrriss volunteered to work with the other Gringgs to teach one
another vocabulary, leaving them with plenty of data when the Doona
party finally left.

Ken, with the loudest voice, found himself talking to Grizz, as he
nicknamed the Gringg captain.  The big alien approved the shorter form
with a dropped jaw and a discernible twinkle in its eye.  In its
slightly nasal voice, his name came out as Genhh.

Eonneh, Hrriss and Dodh, as the Gringg pronounced Todd's name, were
already working out the pronunciation of more words, and writing them
down on the pad.

Frill, who was beginning to become interested in spite of his initial
apprehensions, hung over their shoulders, kibbitzing.  The navy medic,
still nervous but growing bolder, circled around.  Greene maintained his
distance, making the occasional comment into his recorder, still
prepared to defend if necessary.  Jilamey hunkered down on the floor in
front of the cub with his knees akimbo.

"Hi there, little guy.  I'm Jilamey.

"Chilmeh!" the cub echoed, happily, and reached out to push the Human's
knee companionably.  Jilamey pushed back, and found himself rolling over
the floor in the rowing Gringg's powerful embrace.  His helmet hit the
ground with a clank.

Greene ran after them and interposed himself, on guard, between the
alien and the Hayuman.  The largest of the Gringg tensed, watching
carefully "Be careful, Landreau,' Greene cautioned the younger man, who
lay gasping and breathless with laughter on the deck.  With one arm, he
pulled Landreau to his feet.

"You have no idea what your actions may mean to these aliens."

"Aw, he's playing, Commander,' Landreau said.  The cub's tail swished
from side to side like that of a large dog, and Jilamey ruffled the fur
between its ears.

"It'll think you're a child, too." Jilamey pouted.  "Oh, don't ascribe
Hayuman assumptions to him, Commander.  We're learning a lot about each
other, aren't we?" he asked Weddeerogh, who blinked shyly at Greene.

"I'd like to bring some of these fellows home with us, Ken said, "but
I'm afraid they might not survive on Doona.

We don't know anything about their physiognomy, nor they ours.

What are your impressions?"

"I wish I could get some samples of skin, blood, and hair,' Lauder said.
"I could tell you a lot more if I could do microscopic analyses.

"When we can speak a little more of their language, we'll ask,' Ken
said.  "It's presumptuous to try before they can understand just exactly
what we want.  And why.  How about you?  Any ideas?" He addressed Frill,
whose attention seemed to be wandering.

"Sorry, sir,' Frill said, reddening slightly.  "My stomach's rumbling.
Hope they don't misconstrue that." Ken smacked him on the back.  "Good
idea.  Food!  We'll offer them some of our rations, let them analyse
them, see if our food's safe for their insides.  There's got to be
emergency packs in the shuttle -"

"There should be, Dad,' Todd said, "if it was stocked according to
regulations."

"Naturally the shuttle was prepared according to regulations,' Frill
said, regarding father and son with horror.

"You're not proposing to give them our food, are you?"

"Why not?" Ken asked, reasonably.  "It will give them an idea if our
bio-sphere is compatible to theirs.  They appear to be carnivorous, with
those teeth, maybe even omnivorous.  Be interesting to see if their
comestibles are at all similar to ours." During this discussion the
Gringg withdrew to have a conference of their own.

"Our visitors seem willing both to teach and learn,' Grizz said,
thoughtfully.  "I feel it is safe to risk the second step.  Move slowly
and give them no cause for suspicion."

"As you wish, Captain,' Eonneh replied, watching Genhh Rrrreev
expostulating with the rest of her party.

"I'll go get what is required." Grizz shouldered him companionably as he
left the room.

"Go quickly, my mate.  If this works out as we hope, you'll have plenty
of material for an epic poem, with yourself as the hero!" Todd, Hrriss,
and Commander Frill went back to the shuttle.  According to Spacedep
regs, emergency gear, including "rations ready to eat', or RREs, were
always kept in a locker beneath the co-pilot's couch.  The ring latches
securing the cubby door were frequently stiff, but a quick twist and tug
by the powerful Frill opened it without trouble.

"Don't give it all to them,' Frill asked, eyeing the RREs as Todd
stacked them into a heap.  "Leave me one, won't you?"

"You won't faint dead away on us, will you, Frail?" Todd grinned, and
got an answering smile from the Spacedep officer.

"Not now,' Frill answered, a little sheepishly.  "Not as long as I get
something to eat."

"Don't worry,' Todd said, with complete understanding.

"I'm a big feeder myself.  You can be the one to taste it in front of
them so they can see that we warrant this food as safe." Willingly,
Frill picked out his favorite from the sealed packs, and split up the
rest to carry between himself and Hrriss.

"Todd,' Ken called as they emerged from the shuttle.

"Our friends here had the same idea." Todd grinned.  Piled high between
Ken and Grizz was a quantity of wrapped and unwrapped goods.

Eonneh and another medium-sized bear whose coat was coloured a dark,
dusty cocoa, had Ensign Lauder by the console, showing him a program
that displayed changing views of complex designs that Todd couldn't
distinguish from where he stood.  As he closed the distance, he imagined
that he recognized the designs.

"You know, if those were on our computers,' he suggested, "I'd think
they were molecular diagrams.  But of what?"

"The proteins, or whatever's in these goods?" Ken asked.

He pantomimed to Grizz, pointing to the substances on the floor and back
again at the screen.  "Is that the substance of this?" The big ursine
roared softly, a triumphant sound.  "I guess that's what he said.

"Reh!" Grizz said, crossing his huge paws on his chest once more.

"How about it?" Todd asked Lauder.  "Would a molecule like that be safe
for Hayumans and Hrrubans to eat?"

"No doubt about it,' Lauder replied, showing him his pad screen.  "It's
a common protein chain.

The others are complex carbohydrates, pretty similar to stuff we eat.

It's strange, because their digestive systems are very different from
either of our two races.

Greene frowned.  "In what way?"

"More efficient, I'd say.  My scans, though I can't absolutely warrant
the accuracy on alien bio-systems, pick up a kind of "afterburner" below
the stomach, just after the pyloric valve.  Well, that's what it'd be on
one of us.  For their size, I bet one of them doesn't eat much more than
one of us does.

"Speak for yourself,' muttered Frill, disconcerted.

Todd slapped him on the back and escorted him before the Gringg leader.
"Now, Commander, you want to demonstrate the purity and deliciousness of
one of our RREs for our hosts here?" he asked.

Collecting a nod from Frill, he and Hrriss placed their armloads of
packages in front of Grizz, next to the heaps of Gringg offerings.

"These are examples of our food.  We're giving them to you for your
examination.  First, we'll eat a sample." He accompanied his speech with
pantomime, which he hoped was comprehensible to the aliens.

As the Gringg watched with interest, Frill eagerly tore open the
pressed-plastic packet, then looked dismayed as the difficulty became
obvious.

"The helmet,' he said, glancing at Todd for help.

"How'm I going to eat wearing a helmet?" Todd and Hrriss looked at each
other and at Ken.

"Well, one of us is going to unseal sooner or later,' Todd said.

He attacked the grommets around the base of his helmet, twisting the
fastenings loose.

Greene sprang forward and grabbed his wrist.  "What do you think you are
doing, Reeve?  Attempting suicide?

If you choose to take foolish risks I can recommend to Lauder here that
we have you brought back to the cruiser in restraints to wait until a
psychiatrist sees you."

"I never take foolish risks,' Todd said.  He shook off the man's hand.
"The ensign here has already told us that if he encountered an
atmosphere like this one planetside he'd consider it safe.  Isn't that
right, Ensign?" Lauder, not eager to get into the middle of a battle
between a renowned planetary leader and a formidable ranking officer,
quickly nodded his head.  Encouraged by Todd's friendly smile, he added
very timidly, "I'd think we were lucky, too, if the air on the Hamilton
was this fresh, Commander." The medic swallwed hard as Greene turned his
stare upon him, but he didn't recant.

"Therefore I consider the odds very much in my favour." Todd unfastened
the plastic bubble and took it off.  In the same instant, Hrriss removed
his own headgear, and both took a deep breath.  There was a murmur of
approval from the Gringg.  Todd almost choked with nervousness as the
warm air hit his lungs.  The two of them waited, watching each other for
signs of anoxia, wondering if they had made a mistake, each ready to
slap the helmets back on.

One minute, two minutes passed.  There was no sound in the landing bay
except for a mechanized hum deep in the heart of the giant ship.

Todd could almost hear the sweat trickling down his back.  It hardly
seemed as if only a couple of hours ago he had been sitting at the head
of a tableful of voracious and self-seeking delegates who intended to
ruin a special part of his planet to satisfy trade requirements.  If he
guessed wrong, if the data that the young medic had been carefully
monitoring was incorrect, he could be about to die.

Todd felt with every nerve ending the touch of moving air on his skin.

It was pleasantly warm.

His lungs dragged it in and pushed it out.  It took more of an effort
than breathing usually did but he was in a slightly heavier gravity than
what he was used to.  He was consciously tasting each breath for
poisons, but there was only the cloying smell of recycled air and a
musky, not unpleasant aroma probably exuded by the Gringg.

He felt light-headed.  What was it they said?  That after five minutes
without oxygen one became irreversibly brain dead?  Everyone was looking
at him, expecting a reaction of some kind.  Hrriss's nostrils twitched,
and his ears swivelled forward expectantly.  Todd suddenly realized that
he was holding his breath.  If there'd been enough oxygen to sustain him
for the last five minutes, the next breath should be fine, too.  With a
half-hearted laugh, he let go and sucked in a deep lungful of air.
Nothing adverse had happened.  He was alive.

Hrriss was alive.  They and the Gringg breathed the same sort of air
"It's all right." Todd nodded at his friend, and they fell into one
another's arms.  "Go ahead, Frill,' he said, as he and Hrriss pounded
each other on the back in relief.  Ken Reeve was smiling.  "Lauder is
right.  Our atmospheres are at least compatible.

"So they could live on our worlds, if they disposed of us,' Greene said,
his eyes cold.

"Enough of that, Greene!" Todd said, firmly.  "There are no indications
whatsoever that these creatures are competitive.  On the contrary, in
fact!  May Commander Frill assist me now with a food demonstration?"
Grudgingly, Greene gave the order.  Frill saluted and began to undo the
helmet fastenings.

Watching Todd and Hrriss all the while, the big Spacedep officer lifted
off his helmet and put it on the floor beside him.  He, too, took a few
tentative breaths before relaxing.

"It's real air!" he said simply, grinning all over his big face.

"This'll cause speculation among the scientists' data,' Ken said.

"Are all spacefaring races oxygen-breathers?  Or do oxy-breathers tend
to be pacific?  There's a theory in there someplace." He took off his
helmet, then peeled off his gloves.  The baby bear toddled towards him
again, this time chortling joyfully to itself that Genhh now exuded a
totally different, and much more preferable scent: one compounded of
many subtle smells.  Ken was sniffed over from toe to crotch to pate.

With no hesitation, Jilamey removed his helmet.  Timidly, with a glance
at Greene for permission, Lauder opened his a crack, testing the air
against what was in his rebreathers.  Only Greene remained sealed in his
protective gear like a disapproving robot glaring at the others.

The Gringg, too, seemed to be happy with the removals, grunting low,
pleased sounds to themselves though only the littlest one made tactile,
and nasal, contact.

As the Gringg watched with considerable interest, Frill consumed an RRE.
He tore mouthfuls away from the bar of compressed protein, chewed and
swallowed them.  The carbohydrate wafer crunched loudly in the
metal-walled mom and the packet of fruit conserve went down with a slurp
or two.

"Uh, see?" the officer said, twisting the packets into a little ball and
tucking them into the empty box, a little uncomfortable to have his
greed witnessed by such a crowd.  "That's good food.  Not as good as
fresh, but OK."

"O-kaayy." Grizz echoed the word.

Todd thought that the big alien understood.  It signalled to Eonneh, who
undid one of the sausage-shaped packets and ate the contents, patting
its chest to indicate satisfaction when it had finished.  Todd caught a
whiff of its scent.  Not too bad, he thought.

It smelled a little like smoked snake.

"Here, try this one,' Todd said, pushing aside containers of tuna fish,
Doona snake, bean curd, turkey, and cheese, to open one of his
favorites.  It was popcorn, in a self-heating hemispherical container.

Cautioning the Gringg not to touch he pulled the seal.  The disk-shaped
base started to glow.  In a few seconds, the whole unit began to shake.
Weddeerogh jumped, letting out a squeal of surprise, then hunkering
down, getting as close as it dared to the twitching and bulging package.
Todd grinned.  Popcorn was not only food, but entertainment.

Grizz watched more calmly while the silver dome unit expanded one pop at
a time, until it had reached four times its original size.  A small red
spot appeared on the top of the dome, signalling that it was through
cooking.

Todd burst open the thin covering and took a handful of popcorn.

"See?  This is really good." He ate piece by piece, crunching each
between his teeth with obvious satisfaction.

"Goo-ood." Using its long claws, the Gringg picked up a single puffed
kernel and looked at it, a giant examining a grain of sand.

Then it indicated to Ken that he should take the other Gringg rations,
and sat, continuing to study the fluffy morsel of corn.

"Great,' Ken exclaimed, collecting the bundles and putting some of them
in his equipment pouch.  Lauder, his hands shaking slightly, picked up
an armload of the supplies and stowed them in his equipment carryall.

"Thank you, Grizz.  We'll be happy to take these.  Soon as we have a
good close look, we'll know if it's safe for you to come back with us."
He bowed to Grizz and nodded to the others.  "Thank you for letting us
visit.  We'd better get back, boys.  The Admiral and the others will be
going spare wondering what happened to keep us so long."

"One more thing,' Greene said, quickly, planting a hand on Ken's
shoulder.  "Tell them they've got to keep their ship in this orbit.  If
they move, we'll consider that an act of hostility, and we will attack."

"Now, how do you expect me to explain that to them?" Ken demanded, fed
up with the Spacedep commander acting the eternal wet-blanket.  "I don't
even know how to say "how are you", much less "stay put"

"Oh, draw them a picture,' Jilamey said, impatiently.  He knelt down
beside Eonneh and held out a hand toward the Gringg's two-finger stylus.
"Can I borrow that?" Surprised, the honey-coloured alien put the drawing
implement in his hand, and pushed the tablet towards him.  Jilamey
whistled at the weight of the instrument, then fitted his fingers into
the twinned loops.  He drew a little circle on his hand with the point,
and smiled up at Greene.

"Now, what kind of orbit do you want them to stay in?" Glancing at the
Admiral's aide for permission, Commander Frill slumped down beside
Jilamey, and looked up at the Gringg captain.  "Draw Doona there,' he
indicated the centre of a blank tablet page.  "Now, draw a big circle
around it, far out, beyond the moons - better draw in the moons - and
put their ship on the big circle.  Boy, this is undignified,' he
complained, looking up at Ken.

"Go on,' Ken encouraged him.  "You're doing fine."

"Well,' he said, showing the tablet to Grizz.  "This,' he said,
following the circle around the planet.  "is good.

Uh.  This,' he took the stylus from Jilamey and drew a tangential line
leading away from the circle with an arrow, er, is bad." He crossed out
the line.  "This is bad, too." Frill, red to the ears, drew in another
tangent, this one leading inwards towards Doonarrala, and crossed it
out.  "Do you understand?  Stay on this orbit." His finger traced the
circle around and around.

"Reh!" Grizz said, following his gesture.  "Orrrbitttt.

Nggh yaahrr mmmmonnya." The Gringg showed a mouthful of long white teeth
and black gums to indicate comprehension.

"Well done, Frill.  Satisfied?" Ken asked Greene.  "Again, Captain
Grizz, our compliments.  Until we meet again?" He bowed and turned away.
Together, the party walked back towards the Spacedep shuttle.

For big creatures, the Gringg could move surprisingly fast.

Eonneh and the strange bear who had brought in the Gringg rations
waddled swiftly past them, and stood by the shuttle.  The party stared
at them, their initial fears returning.

"Now what is this?" Greene demanded, stopping at a distance from the
ship.  He felt again for his sidearm and cursed Todd Reeve's insistence
on coming unarmed.  "Are they preventing us from leaving?

Are we prisoners?"

"Eonneh gerrvah,' the light-brown bear said, and indicated his
companion.  "Ghotyakh gerrvah aui'd." The other, its rubbery mouth drawn
back in the imitation of a Human smile, waved at them and set a gentle
paw down on the top of the shuttle.

"Quite the opposite,' Ken suggested, eyeing this gesture with amusement.
Ghotyakh must be an engineer, if he patted spaceships like ponies.  "I
think they want to come with us as emissaries."

"Impossible!" Greene was alarmed at the thought of Gringg loose on a
Spacedep ship, or amuck in the colony itself.

"Not at all." Ken glanced back at Grizz, who raised a giant snout in
their direction.  The intelligent, redbrown eyes were calm.

"They're showing that they trust us."

"They could die from exposure to toxins or bacteria on Doona." Ken shook
his head.

"Obviously, Commander, they're willing to take that chance.  That's
something they need to learn from us, too: if both species can exist in
the same bio-sphere.  And I get the impression that if we don't take
them, we don't leave." Jilamey blinked.  "Who do we leave behind as
volunteers?

As our ambassadors?" Ken grinned pointedly at his son.  "Any
volunteers?"

"Hrriss and I will stay,' Todd said, quickly, barely beating out
Hrriss's call to remain.

"We are the logical choices,' the Hrruban agreed.  "We already serve the
diplomatic arm for both Hrruba and Earrth, as well as Doonarrala."

"Wish I had your background in languages, Dad,' Todd said, "but I think
we'll get along."

"I have all the faith in the galaxy in you two,' Ken said, then his eyes
twinkled.  "Good luck." Hrriss and Todd shook hands in turn with Ken,
Jilamey, and the two Spacedep officers.  Greene continued to look
disapproving.

"You should return to the cruiser with us."

"Not a good idea,' Todd said promptly.  "The Gringg have trusted us with
two of their people.  They might take it amiss if we don't reciprocate.
Remember it's their initiative."

"We shouldn't take them aboard, not until the Admiral has cleared such
an important decision."

"Spacedep isn't involved in this aspect of the encounter, Commander.
Alreldep is!' Todd told him. "Hrriss and I are Alien Relations.  Report
that to the Admiral."

"Two of our new friends are staying with us,' Grizz said contentedly,
watching Dodh and Rrss stand by as the other Ayoomnnns entered their
fragile little vessel.  "We have much to ask them.  Go in peace,' she
called.

"Errrrungh!" the cub called out his farewell to his new friends before
the shuttle door closed.

"Goodbye!" Ken called back, waving.

The cub let out squeals of glee.  "Errrrungh!  Gggbyyy!" Just then the
communit in Todd's helmet began to crackle.  Todd picked it up and held
it close enough to hear any message.

"Frill here, Reeve.  If you can hear me, nod." Todd obediently nodded.
"We'll keep sending on our way back to the Hamilton.  Give some answer
as long as you hear us.  OK?" Todd nodded.  "If we can't stay in touch,
we'll come back for you in twenty-four hours!" Todd nodded vigorously,
relieved.

The last sight Ken had of his son and the Hrruban who was nearly his
second son was the two of them disappearing behind the grey glass doors
with the dark-furred aliens.

 For a moment Ken was afraid, wondering if he had made a mistake leaving
them behind.

It was a tight fit in the cabin with the two huge Gringg each spreading
across two couches intended for one Human-size body.  They were
muttering excitedly to one another, their intelligent eyes scrutinizing
all elements of the interior of the shuttle.  Ken smiled to himself. The
Gringg captain was probably having the same misgivings about sending two
of his people with them.

"Good luck, son,' he said quietly, as Frill lifted off the little
shuttle from the launch circle.

Chapter 4

COMMANDER FRILL GOT A CERTAIN AMOUNT OF perverse pleasure opening a
communications channel to the hovering Spacedep flagship and giving his
message.

"Exploration shuttle returning at 1815 hours shiptime with two aliens
aboard.  Please inform the Admiral we will be with you by 1847.

Frill out." That'll bring "em running, he thought.

Out of the corner of his eye, Frill could see the colonist in the
co-pilot's chair grinning like a fool.  Frill had to admit he felt the
same elation.  They'd gone out on a dangerous mission and had returned
not only intact, but in the company of two members of a new species.

Although at first the assignment had made him nervous, Frill was
grateful that Castleton had selected him.  The aliens'd be well worth
getting to know.  In all his xeno training, he'd never come across any
other species - apart from the Hrrubans, of course - that was sentient,
let alone so eager to cooperate.  He was also grateful that two of the
smaller specimens had been sent.  The giant ones were going to take a
lot of getting used to.

The two Gringg were silent until the shuttle was inside the Hamilton's
landing bay doors, then began quietly muttering between themselves.
Commenting on the differences?  Frill wondered.  The Spacedep bay walls
were enamelled a spankingly clean white and stencilled with the Spacedep
logo, and everything was smaller.  A lot smaller.

When he considered the size of the Gringg themselves, the volume of
their ship wasn't so extraordinary.  They needed a lot of head and elbow
room.

Personnel in the Spacedep shuttle bay were fully clad in protective
suits, and the board was showing full red alert.  Frill thought that was
rather overdoing security measures.  If he had reported that they were
under duress, or had given the covert danger code, it would have been
appropriate.  He had to remind himself that he had just spent a few
hours on an alien vessel, and that those who remained aboard ship had no
idea what the visiting party had experienced.  He grinned again.

Setting down the shuttle smoothly, Frill began to switch off systems and
run over the cross check list, ably assisted by Ken Reeve.

Outside the small ship, a security force deployed.

Marines, armed with powerful slug-throwing and laser weapons hurried
into a line surrounding them and knelt, waiting for the aliens to
emerge.  Behind the glass doors separating the bay from the waiting
lounge stood Admiral Barnstable, Captain Castleton and other interested
parties.

Ken Reeve emerged first, grinning, followed by the Gringg.  Frill had a
good look at the reactions: the marines, to a man, recoiled and
tightened their hands on their weapons as the huge bear-like beings
hunched to get through the portal and then stood up and stretched, to
relieve the cramp they had endured on the small shuttle.

"They're friendly and they are not armed,' Ken Reeve said, raising his
arms, elbows out and away from his body as he manoeuvred himself between
Eonneh and the nearest marines.  The Gringg followed suit.

"They're very friendly,' Frill added in a bellow, grinning as broadly as
he could to reinforce his words.

Castleton's voice echoed over the P.A.  system.  "Security, assemble at
a safe distance.  Await further orders."

"Yes, sir,' replied the lieutenant in charge.

He signalled to his men, who reformed in a close group beyond the
shuttle.  Frill felt his face redden.

"Captain,' Ken Reeve said, frowning with annoyance at such over
hostility, "aren't you being a bit paranoid?

They've shown no signs of aggression at any time."

"This is a security vessel, Mr Reeve,' the captain said in sharp tones.

"So it is,' Ken said, sarcastically.  "I'd forgotten."

"There are definite procedures for this sort of thing, you know,' Frill
added, with a glance of apology at Reeve.

"Don't apologize for doing your duty,' Greene snapped.

He marched towards the decontamination booth.

Following Commander Greene, the party went through one by one.

Ken and Frill stayed behind with the Gringg to reassure them, as best
they could by smiles and trying to appear totally relaxed, that this was
customary procedure.

Neither of the two emissaries seemed dismayed, ignoring the actinic
lights and the fans that fluffed up their fur.

Ken admired their phlegmatic behaviour in a totally foreign environment.
Certainly there had been no similar procedures on the Gringg ship.

Barnstable was waiting as Greene, then Jilamey, followed by Lauder,
emerged from the launch bay.  The Spacedep chairman was containing
himself with difficulty.

Behind him, Castleton couldn't keep her eyes off the massive figures now
passing through decontamination.

Greene saluted and made directly to a computer terminal and began to
enter codes.

"Whew, aren't they big mamas?" Ali Kiachif breathed.

"My son?" Hrrestan asked of Jilamey, the fur at the nape of his neck was
erect with fear.  "He did not rrturn with you?"

"He's fine, Hrrestan. Stayed on board the visitors' vessel with Todd,'
Jilamey said soothingly.  "They've volunteered,' and he wrinkled his
nose and grinned, "to be our ambassadors to the Gringg.  These are our
new friends.

The gold one's Eonneh, and the other's Ghotyakh."

"Amazing crrreatures,' Hrrestan said, gazing up at the two Gringg with
wide eyes.

Snapping off the computer terminal, Greene marched up to his superior
officers and saluted.  His face was pale.

"Sirs, I must see you immediately,' he said.

"Commander, how could you so mislead me as to the size of these .

.  .  these things?" Barnstable said.

"They aren't things,' Jilamey said, indignantly.  "They're Gringg.

.  .  and intelligent folk." Barnstable brushed that observation aside.

"This is a Spacedep vessel "Currently assisting Alreldep,' Ken said,
bracing the Admiral, "in establishing friendly communication with a new
species.

Barnstable glared fiercely at Greene.  "When I sent you along as a
Spacedep representative, Commander, this was exactly the kind of
lame-brained irresponsible behaviour I expected you to counter.

"In point of fact, Admiral, encouraging this.  .  .  delegation is not
irresponsible." Greene aimed a very significant look at Barnstable.

"They are, as you see, larger than any of us." Barnstable cleared his
throat.  "Yes, there's that." He began to reconsider his position as
Eonneh approached, passing close to him as he entered the lounge.

"Did you ah .  .  .  manage to establish communications?"

"No, sir.

We've exchanged a few words, nothing more.

The rest was accomplished through a primitive sign language, and
demonstrations." Greene shot a jaundiced glance at Ken Reeve.  "Then
they wouldn't allow us to reboard the shuttle unless we brought them,'
and he cocked his thumb at the Gringg, "with us." He glared again at
Reeve.

"Well, what do we do with them?" Greene flapped one hand indecisively.
"Whatever one does with a new species .  .  sir.  They came voluntarily.

Just as young Reeve and Hrriss remained.  Sir, permission to speak to
you privately concerning the Gringg.  It is urgent."

"Watch it there, Greene,' Jilamey said in a firm and angry voice.  "The
Gringg may not understand our spoken language, but your body language is
sending hostility signals.  Lighten up." That made the two Spacedep men
pause and glance suspiciously at the aliens.

"We have to know what we're dealing with,' Barnstable said.

"I don't know about you, Admiral,' Castleton said, "but the size of them
makes me nervous.

Ghotyakh waddled in and began to exchange quiet murmurs with Eonneh.

"We'll keep them here long enough to run tests,' the Admiral said.

"Hold everything, Admiral,' Ken began, momentarily distracted by
Jilamey's agitation, "if there's going to be any testing done,
physicians affiliated with Treaty Island or Alreldep and Hrruban Alien
Relations should officiate.

Spacedep isn't involved."

"I agrrrree,' Second Speaker put in, taking a step forward.  He seemed
much put out by the huge aliens' appearance and was maintaining a
discreet distance.  The one with the light-coloured pelt leaned his way,
sniffing.

Affronted, he clutched his robe tighter around himself.

Undaunted, the alien turned its huge head toward Mllaba and snuffed at
her.  "You cannot sequester such data."

"You may perform your own examinations when we have finished,'
Barnstable said stiffly.

"You're not getting the message, are you, Admiral?" Ken said, stiff with
indignation.  "These aren't lab animals.  They're sentient beings from a
highly sophisticated culture and they're here as envoys, not creatures
to be dissected.  Get that straight now, once and for all.  They are to
be treated with honour and respect!" He let out a breath.  "Because
that's how we hope they're treating our emissanes.

"Surely,' Kiachif put in silkily, "you don't want unwelcome, untested,
and unauthorized aliens aboard your flagship any longer than you have
to?  I'll take "em off your hands right smart."

"Since Spacedep may have to clear up after you AIreldeps mess up this
first contact -, Greene began.

"I didn't mess up first contact before, did I?" Ken said in a voice that
was cold with threat.  "Ali, we accept your offer of transport here and
now."

"Just a living minute, Kiachif Barnstable began, clearly determined to
keep the aliens aboard where he would have control of their disposition.
"Castleton, escort these - - these creatures to suitable quarters." The
captain stared at the aliens, and turned to her commanding officer.

"With all respect, Admiral,' she said, "we haven't any big enough for
them outside of this lounge,' and she gestured about her, "or the
wardroom which cannot be secured .

"Dammit!" Ken Reeve said, in an exasperated roar.  "The Gringg are NOT
liable to Spacedep authority.  They are Alreldep's.  They're coming down
to Doonarrala with us.

And that's that!" His bellow made everyone regard him in surprise.

The Gringg rumbled and shifted their big feet.

"Now look what you've done,' Jilamey said, swinging accusingly at
Barnstable and Castleton.  Making reasuring sounds and waving his hands
in placatory gestures, he went right up to Eonneh and Ghotyakh who
blinked rapidly but made no move.

"Relax, lassie, they don't have any weapons,' Kiachif said to Castleton,
who had instinctively reached for her sidearm.

"Just claws and teeth,' she replied, but she dropped her hand to her
side.  Greene looked poised to move between her and the Gringg if she so
much as gestured.

"They look so dangerrrrous,' Mllaba murmured, still standing closer than
protocol allowed to Second Speaker.

"Then we mustn't upset them, must we?" Kiachif asked, rather enjoying
the naval alarm.

"Especially at the outset of what should develop into mutual respect and
harmony,' Ken said in a disgusted tone.  "Now, let's get these good .  .
.  creatures,' and he made the term far more a title than Barnstable
had, "down to an environment that is not bristling with hostility and
weapons." With ill grace, Barnstable finally agreed.

"The Kiachif vessel has leave to depart,' Captain Castleton said into
her communit to the bridge.

"Captain, will you also make contact with Admiral Sumitral at Alreldep?"
Hrrestan asked, then turned politely to Second Speaker.

"Sir, you will wish to inform the Hrruban Council of this development.

"The Terran council will hear of this,' Barnstable said.

"Along with the rest of civilized space,' Ken said, shedding all trace
of his previous aggressiveness now that the navy had acquiesced.

"Sometimes, Hrrestan, you exceed your authority,' Hrrto remarked in a
taut voice.

Even as Hrrestan bowed low in apology, he wished that the old First
Speaker was still alive, with his wisdom and forbearance available to
help them through this tense situation.

"I thought you would not wish to be seen in the same light as that
Hayuman Admiral,' Hrrestan said meekly.

Hrrto regarded him through slitted eyes and his tail switched just once.
The Second Speaker pulled his nails through his muzzle whiskers and then
dropped his jaw ever so slightly.

"A point, Hrrestan.  A point."

"Shall I also give permission for Sumitral to use the grid for
conveyance to Doonarrala?  Aireldep has always been the most intelligent
branch of the Hayuman Authorities.

Hrrto considered that a moment longer, then with a ffick of half-bared
claws gave Hrrestan permission.  It would do HIrto no harm in his
campaign for the First Speakership to be seen to side with the Spacedep,
always the nemesis of the conservative element of Hrruba.

Hrrestan turned to Castleton and swept her a graceful bow.

"Please let it be known in the Federazhon Building that we request the
most immediate prrresence of Admiral Sumitral in the First Village
complex.  I am most grrrateful for your assistance."

"This way, folks,' Kiachif said, gesturing broadly towards the bay in
which his shuttle was docked.

"I'm to be kept posted, do you hear me?" Barnstable shouted as Ken and
the others swept towards the connecting link.

The security force drew back, hands convulsively closing on their
weapons as he swung through.

"This way, gentlebears,' Jilamey said, skipping in front to lead the
way.  "Next stop, a fine little planet that I'm sure you'll adore."
After a quick huddle with Captain Castleton and Admiral Barnstable,
Greene followed the Second Speaker and the still apprehensive Milaba as
they started to leave the bay.

"A moment, honoured sir,' he said in good Middle Hrruban, laying a hand
on Hrrto's robed arm, "of your most valuable time."

"For what reason?" Second Speaker asked stiffly, glancing down at the
offensive hand. Beside him, Mllaba let out a hissing breath.

"I beg your pardon,' and Greene snatched his hand back, bowing
apologetically.  "Honoured Speaker,' he went on in a humble tone, though
Hrrto recognized in the Hayuman a warrior's bearing that showed he bent
the knee to no one, "please let the shuttle depart without you.

Admiral Barnstable and Captain Castleton wish a few words with you.

About this new species.  It will delay your return to Doonarrala only a
few moments."

"Very well,' Second said, without inflection or expression.  Greene
nodded to the captain, who lifted her communication unit.

"The shuttle may depart now,' she said.  The blast doors closed before
anyone on board the small ship could question the absence of the
Hrrubans.

The Hayuman glanced towards the brilliant light of the shuttle's exhaust
port, fast disappearing over the curve of the planet.  Second Speaker
followed his gaze, then directed a curious stare at Greene.

"The Admiral thought that perhaps you are not so sanguine about the
nature of these new beasts." The brown eyes searched the slitted green
feline ones.  "Perhaps you, too, believe that more caution should be
exercised in regard to these Gringg."

"Perhaps,' Second said, very cautiously.  "But why should you share
these thoughts with me?" Greene moved closer to him, into uncomfortable
proximity.  Though he was shorter than the Hrruban, he seemed to loom.

"Because, honoured sir, you have power and influence here and on your
own home world, and you are known for your sagacity in their use,' the
Hayuman said in a low voice.  "The arrival of these beasts complicates
the equation that already exists between Hrruban and Hayuman and
interrupts proceedings that have long been on the agenda.

Should this be allowed to occur?  And at this critical point?

There is more to this than meets the eye.

Admiral Barnstable and the captain beg a few moments to discuss their
views with you.  Nothing official, or binding, certainly.  Merely a
friendly chat."

"You interest me, Commandrrr,' Second said, his pupils narrowing.  He
stepped away from the Havuman, restoring his breathing space.  He found
the commander almost more threatening than the Gringg. "Very well, so
long as it is understood that this is only a small chat." Kelly Reeve
fidgeted.  When Todd and the company had departed to investigate the
strange spaceship, Hrrestan's assistant had addressed the remainder of
the delegates left in the dining room.

"Honorred frriends, we must postpone fertherr deliberations until the
others have returrrned.  We have zaken measurres to ensurre yrrr comfort
while you are here, and we will keep you inforrrmed about the ship
orbiting above us.  Please do not dizcuss what you have hearrrd with
anyone who does not have ze proprrr classificazhon.

Securfzy is vital." The financial agent from Hrruba was the amy one to
voice a protest.  "Our time is valuable.  Zis interruption must not
interferre with ourr negotiations,' she said.

"We have not a choice,' the assistant replied.  "We may not continue in
ze absence of ze honorred Second Speaker and half our membrrrs." Putting
aside her nervousness, Kelly smiled at the Hrruban executive.  "Perhaps
you would care to return with me to my village?  I would be delighted to
make welcome one who is so invaluable to the High Council."

"Zonk you, no.  I will remain on the Zreaty Island until the Speaker
returns.  I have calls to make zo ze home wrrrld,' the banker said in
cold, if polite, refusal.

The delegates dispersed, muttering, to their guest quarters.

Seeing she could do nothing else to help, Kelly transported back to the
Hrruban First Village, to Nrrna and the children.

It was still early morning on this side of Doonarrala.

Children, not yet summoned by the school bell, raced around the green of
the sunlit common.  Worried about Todd, Kelly forced herself to smile at
the serene picture they made "Mizzis Rrev,' a Hrruban youngster shouted.
"Where are Alison and Alec?  Zey will be late zo school!  It iz almoz
time!" A crowd of children carrying books and tapes ran past them
heading towards the Friendship Bridge.

"They're not coming today, Zhrrel,' Kelly said, fighting to keep from
letting concern show on her face.  "They're at Mrrva's, with me and
Nrrna.  Will you tell Hrromede I'll call him to explain?"

"Yes, Mizzis Rrev,' Zhrrel said, turning almost on his tail and racing
for the bridge as the bell began to toll.

"Aiee!  I'm laze!" Mrrva, lithe and graceful in spite of her sixty
years, hurried to put Kelly at ease, and would not let her speak until
they were all seated comfortably in the garden with hot morning drinks.

Perhaps, in spite of her importance as the head of Doonarrala medical
services, she prized her reputation as a genial hostess, and she was as
fond of Kelly as she was of her son's mate.

Nrrna appeared in the doorway, with two children in tow.  She was a
soft-furred female with pretty green eyes and pointed cheekbones that
made her look very young.

"Gelli, whateverrr is wrrrong?" she said, in her soft voice.

She held her two younger children close as Kelly told as much as she
could and still be discreet.  Ourrh, only a year older than his newborn
sister, silently watched the faces of the adults with no comprehension
of what had upset those who loved and protected him.

Solemnly, he nestled close to his mother's chest and put one arm around
the baby.  Knowing that all the villages would have learned of its
presence, Kelly could and did describe the awesome size and appearance
of the strange ship.

"Then they just piled into Ali Kiachifs shuttle to go take a look at it.
Sometimes, Todd Reeve is enough to drive a woman to miada!' Kelly
finished, letting righteous ire dissipate some of her inner fears. "But,
best of all, the pair of them went off together, Nrrna.

Just like always." The estrangement between the two best friends over
the matter of the space port had been of great concern to their wives,
and other discerning friends.  It had seemed incredible that any matter
could have strained the deep bond shared by Todd and Hrriss.

There had been tension even on the Double Bar Gemini Ranch which Todd
and Hrriss owned in partnership.  Even the children had become aware of
some stress between the two adult males, though for the most part they
continued their games and running in and out of the two ranch houses as
always.

"If these aliens have brought about a reunion,' Mrrva said in Low
Hrruban, "then they are thrice welcome in thts house.  So don't fear,
Gelli,' she added, patting Kelly's knee, "Hrriss and Zodd are
resourceful.  And never more so than when they face a mutual challenge.

I have earnestly wished to help, you know." She tilted her head to gaze
into Kelly's eyes.

"I know you have, Mrrva,' and Kelly smiled and grasped the slender,
furred arm.  "It's just so utterly weird that those two could ever find
something to quarrel about." She closed her lips then for she had to be
loyal to Todd's principles even if, in her deepest thoughts, she didn't
see why he so disapproved of the space port: Trade would expand and the
Doonarrala economy would improve enormously.  A space port would make it
so much easier for everyone.  "I just hope we don't have to wait too
long to hear what that infamous pair are up to now." She brushed away a
vagrant tear because they were once more up to something!

"The most difficult part will be for you, waiting until they return! You
are both welcome to stay here since they must come through the village
grid from the Treaty Island."

"Thank you, Mrrva,' Kelly said.  As long as Todd and Hrriss were
together, perhaps they'd also find a way past this space port
difficulty, too.  "It'll be like old times,' she added, making her smile
as genuine as possible.

Outside the house, she could hear the yells and hoots of her twins and
Nrrna's two oldest children.  They were accustomed to their fathers
jetting off on special trips or being involved in colony business at
Treaty Island.  As Kelly had also been involved, she had left her pair
with Nrrna and Mrrva in First Village.  So, totally unconcerned and
giving their all to this extra day of leisure, they raced around their
Mrrva's front garden, playing out their notions of what was going on.

Kelly sat on the stoop watching them, reassured by their carefree
presence.

Her twin children were tall for their eight Standard years, and skinny
as a pair of saplings.  Early muscular development and plenty of
exercise gave Alec and Alison such innate grace of movement that they
resembled a pair of young Hrrubans, hence their nickname, the Alley
Cats.  Alec had his mother's red hair, but had inherited intense blue
eyes from Todd.  Alison was a more exotic combination, with shining
black hair, and eyes with golden hazel irises rimmed with black.

Except that they were obviously male and female, the twins' faces were
extraordinarily similar in feature and form, though Alison's was
slightly rounder than her brother's.  Often friends would remark on how
glad they were that they had different colour hair.  In a losing battle
to keep their locks from being eternally tangled messes, Kelly clipped
both of them short.

Also eight years old, Hrrana was slight and very shy like her mother,
Nrrna.  Hrrunival was a chunky six year old with wise eyes.  He was the
youngest of the four on the lawn, but tended to be the ringleader in
games and feats of daring.  The children had, of course, heard of the
appearance of the strange spaceship in orbit.

"Zoddandhrriss will burrrst into the alien vesssel,' Hrrunival said,
punctuating his phrases with zooming motions of his hands, "and drrrag
out ze aliens and say "What are you?  Where do you come from?"

" He was wild with excitement, dancing around on light toes.  His elder
sister, Hrrana, grabbed him by both ears to hold him still.  He spat and
batted at her.

"Then they will find out everything there is to know about the aliens,'
Alison said, calmly releasing Hrrunival from his sister's grasp and
fluffing up the fur between the offended aural appendages.

The Hrruban boy's eyes slitted pleasurably at Alison's fussing, and he
wrinkled his nose at Hrrana.  Unconcerned, the female pirouetted and
threw a boneless somersault, to land lightly on her feet again.

"And what happens then?" Kelly asked, distracted from her dark mood by
the children's fancies.

"They'll make friends with them,' Alec said, triumphantly spinning
toward his mother, clapping his hands like cymbals, "like in the story
where they brought all the Rralans together.  Don't you think that would
be nice, Mommy?"

"Yeah!" exclaimed Hrrunival.

Kelly sighed.  The story of how Doonarrala was founded had become almost
a legend, with "Toddandhrriss' the heroes whose names were always spoken
together until they became an undistinguished mass of syllables.  She
hadn't been born when that had happened, but if Alec was anything like
his father had been, it was no mystery how the boy Todd had insinuated,
or rather, cannoned himself into the midst of a delicate situation that
could have had disastrous repercussions for both races.  The
unexpectedly deep bonding between the young Todd, so out of phase with
Earth social protocol, and Hrriss, had surprised and touched both
Havuman and Hrrubans.  It was this friendship, and Todd's determination
to enjoy it without adult-conceived hindrances, that had been the
cornerstone between the two species.  Which had resulted in the Decision
at Doona.

The true adventure gave the children of Doonarrala heroes of their own
age to admire and emulate.  It prompted the occasional outbreak of rope
tails attached to the trousers of Hayuman youngsters.  If, being the
sons and daughters of legends made things a little tougher for the Alley
Cats and Nrrna's brood, they never acknowledged the problem.

Possibly their peers never connected the Todd and Hrriss of the stories
with the two very accessible adult males, fathers of their friends, who
played with them daily and who led the annual Snake Hunts.

Those Occupations, Kelly reminded herself, were adventurous enough for
eight and six year olds.

In the meanwhile, two hours had stretched into five, and from then into
nine.  Worrying about Todd, Kelly ate a lunch and dinner she didn't
taste.  She tried to tell her self that the long delay was because
things were going well, not because there'd been problems.

Problems were usually heard about as soon as they occurred.  But she
couldn't completely discount her nagging premonition of "trouble',
however nebulous it was.

After the early evening meal, Mrrva retired into the back garden to
leave the two younger women alone.

Nrrna dandled baby Hrrunna on her lap, playing with the small cub's
perfect little hands and feet.  The baby's fur was a light gold with a
mahogany-brown stripe down her back, a contrast to her mother's tawnier
pelt.  The cub fussed a little, and opened a little pink mouth to emit a
weak mewling sound.  Nrrna, reclining on to one side to expose the four
gentle swellings nearly hidden in her fur, put Hrrunna to a nipple.  The
child began to suck, settling its little rounded ears back at an absurd
oblique angle: a peaceful tableau, if not for the presentiment of danger
plaguing Kelly.

Unable to sit still, she thought of calling the Federation Centre again
to see if they'd had any word from Todd and the others.  Arms crossed
over her chest to keep her fingers from twitching, she paced over to the
console, wondering if it was too soon after her last call.

"What time is it, Nrrna?" she asked, tightening her fingers on her arms.

Nrrna shifted to her other side and nestled Hrrunna in the crook of her
other arm so she could look at her wrist chronometer.  "Only half past
six."

"Hmm,' Kelly mused.  "That means it's nine thirty on Treaty Island.  Do
you think there's anyone in the Space Centre office?"

"There was not half an hourrr ago, Gelli.  Why do you not try to relax?"
Nrrna settled the nursing cub, peering at the concentrated little face
with its tight-shut, shell-like eyelids.

"I don't see how you can stay so calm!" Kelly said, ffinging herself out
of her chair and pacing around.  "Hrriss and Todd could be in great
danger." Nrrna let out the low, musical growl that was a Hrruban laugh.
"I must stay calm or this tiny one gets gas through my milk,' she said.
"It is an exercise in self-control.  I myself do not think of danger to
Zodd or Hrriss!  You could go to the Treaty Island?"

"What good would that do?" Kelly grumbled, arriving at the window as the
other end of her pace way.

"I am glad you do not,' Nrrna said, jaw dropped in a gentle smile.

"I prefer that we are together and not alone Kelly glanced down
affectionately at the Hrruban woman.  "Me, too.  I guess that's why I
didn't go.  I'd get that "useless female" reaction and be acidly asked
what I thought I could do about anything.  That lot at Treaty Island
don't worry about people: they worry about treaties and agendas and .

.  .  things!  Besides, it'd be unfair to leave my two monsters here!

Look at them out there!" The Alley Cats were in the midst of a rough and
tumble with Hrrana, Hrrunival, Ourrh, and a group of the neighbourhood
youngsters, freed for evening games until darkness.  As Kelly watched,
Alison was pulled to the ground by a couple of Hrruban cubs and shrieked
happily, coming up dusty to drag her friends over with her.

"Where do they get the energy?" Mrrva asked with a sigh as she gazed at
their spirited racings.

"It's not fair, is it?" Kelly said, shaking her head.  "Ooops, there
goes Alison's shirt.  Well, it was an old one,' she added.  "Once they
knew they weren't going to school today, I had to fight the two of them
into clothes, and now they're half naked anyhow.  "If Hrrana and
Hrrunival don't have to wear anything but belts, then why can't we?"

" Kelly piped, in a flawless imitation of Alec at his most difficult.

Nrrna chuckled again.  The baby squirmed and let go of the nipple,
licking her tiny chops.  Her mother repositioned her and, eyes still
closed, she placed her head on her front paws and went to sleep.

"Take joy in the differences, that is what I think they should do,'
Nrrna said in Low Hrruban.

"Try telling them that,' Kelly said, wryly, then shouted out the window
at the children.  "You're playing too rough!

Look out for Heeranh's nose!  Augh!" she exclaimed, and started pacing
again.  "I don't know where they get the idea that they're
indestructible."

"From their fathers, no doubt,' Nrrna said.  Hrrunna twitched in her
sleep, and gave a squeaky little moan which brought a loving smile from
her dam.  Nrrna glanced up at Kelly, who was biting her own thumb. "They
will be all right, you know that, Gelli.  They always are when they are
working together."

"I guess so." Kelly got up again to glance out the window, and recoiled
in shock.

"Mrrva!" she shrieked.  "Get the snake rifle!" The Gringg stepped off
the grid in the midst of the Hrruban First Village and looked around
them with great interest.  First they had been landed on this new world
in full dark: now they had entered twilight.  But this was not a strange
phenomenon for they often had to travel long distances on their home
world and were used to such time dislocations.  They were as glad to be
able to see where they now were.

More Rroobvnnns had met them in the orbiting ship, including one very
quick-moving male clad in black, and many more Ayoomnnns.  From the
ship, they had been transferred to a larger shuttle, flown by an
engaging Ayoomnnn with black-and-grey hair who showed his teeth
frequently and spoke in a poetic cadence.  Once this vehicle had reached
the surface of the planet, they had been ushered into a large,
white-stone cube of a building and down a corridor which echoed when one
trod on the floor.  The Gringg had been obediently foLlowing their guide
to a small platform with pillars at each corner.  When they stood upon
it, the room became misty.  Suddenly, they found themselves here.

Eonneh was impressed.  This form of transport was much more effortless
than any he had previously encountered.  The Gringg had much to learn
from the Rroohvnnns.

A second group of four emerged from the mist.  Genhh gestured to Eonneh
and Ghotyakh to be patient and wait.

By some of the scents, the Gringg decided that Rroobvnnn Rreshtanh lived
here.  The smell of the green groundcover and some of the flowers had
been in his fur.

To one side, a high escarpment bounded the valley in which they stood,
which was rich with trees and flora.

Like the life-forms they had seen so far, even the trees seemed less
substantial here than on the Gringg world.

But it was a beautiful place, and the air smelled good.

In the distance, they could scent the musky odours of wildlife.

One creature, which must be a service animal, unlike the Ayoomnnns or
Rroobvnnns, stood tethered, calmly eating long strands of yellow
herbage.  It had not noticed them, but many more Hrrubans had.  They
were coming out of the little houses, staring and pointing at the
Gringg.  Most of them did not react with fear, but with interest.

Eonneh found that to be heartening.  Much more reassuring than the
emotions he had perceived on the large orbiting ship.

The Rroobvnnn Rreshtanh was much honoured here.

Most of the Hrrubans spoke to him before circling around to look at the
two aliens.  Eonneh returned their gazes for a while, then because there
was little variation between one tawny-gold face and another, became
more interested in the scenery.  There was much greater variation in
colour among the Ayoomnnns.

"Act as if there was nothing unusual in the way we were just
transported,' Eonneh said to Ghotyakh.  "Though we have only seen a
small part of this world, I am relieved that we seem to have been taken
into the living places of these people.  Even in the place where we
first stopped, we have seen nothing of the weapons carried by the guards
on the ship.  Accept anything they do with padded claws.  Let us be sure
not to frighten them."

"Observe the shapes of the domiciles, Eonneh,' Ghotyakh said, turning a
slow circle.  "Square roofs, as had that building into which we were
first taken.  Everything is built using flat planes, and nearly all of
them above ground.  Curious.

"It is so.  They do not build as we do, in echo of the natural shelters
of the motherworid." Eonneh stared at one dwelling.  "I would guess they
have better ventilation than our homes.  Perhaps their seasonal changes
are not as drastic as ours.  A very pleasant place." His tail wagged
slowly.  "I shall enjoy our time here.

The gesture seemed to interest his hosts.  Genhh had no caudal
appendage, as Eonneh had already observed.  The angry male in black, who
appeared to be subordinate to the male wearing an ornate red robe, both
of whom had remained behind in the ship, had long, flexible tails that
switched back and forth all the time.

"What interesting creatures these are, he said, glancing at the
Rroobvnnns.  "There is so much variation among the members of one sex.

And do you notice that all the males seem to live on one side of this
place and the females on the other?  Look how many Ayoomnnns are coming
from that direction.  None live here."

"Reh.  It is most curious.  Is there water about?  I'm thirsty, but a
swim is even more necessary."

"I hear some running over there,' Ghotyakh said, peering in the
direction from which the Ayoomnnns were coming.  "There is a bridge."
Curious to see a Doonarralan river, the two ambled towards the sound.

A shout from behind reminded them that they were not alone.

"Oh, I apologize, Genhh,' Eonneh said, politely, turning to the Ayoomnnn
female.  Her thin, nearly hairless skin was reddened from the effort of
running.  Eonneh noted again how small and weak the creatures of this
world were.  The tall being showed her teeth, and spoke.  The Gringg
listened, catching a word here and there, but comprehending more from
the accompanying gestures.

"We will follow where you go,' Eonneh said agreeably.

"They speak so quietly, Eonneh!  I will be so glad when we work out what
it is they are saying,' Ghotyakh said.

"They give every indication that they wish to learn our words, although
it is also clear they want us to learn their language.  I am glad we at
least are no longer being watched by Ayoomnns carrying weapons, but this
is in its own way a threat."

"I, too, still worry that they do not trust us.  It is vital that they
see us as harmless.

Let us continue to shield our reactions and walk among them to reassure
the small ones.

If Grzzeearoghh commands that to speak their language is the best thing
for Gringg to do, we shall do so, as we will deal with whatever else
befalls us,' Eonneh replied, following Ken into the heart of the Hrruban
Village.  "For myself it is worth the risk, I am delighted to learn an
alien language.  It is easy to master other Gringg dialects, for they
are all based upon the one mother language.  This this is genuinely
different, and challenging.  I have been waiting for a chance like this
all my life." The Gringg, gliding along in the midst of their escort,
seemed fascinated by their surroundings.  Ken pointed out objects,
attaching names to each but they paid scant attention to him.

They did seem to be taking everything in with all their senses.

Occasionally, Eonneh or Ghotyakh stopped to touch a tree or the wall of
a house, feeling its substance with the sensitive pads of their
handpaws.

A crowd of Hrrubans had gathered and, as word spread of the visitors'
presence, Havumans came over the Friendship Bridge to watch; at a
respectful distance, having noted the aliens' size, teeth and claws. The
Gringg noted them placidly, and went on.

"What are these monsters?  They look like giant mda!" demanded Anne
Boncyk, riding up on a skittish horse.

She was a dainty woman with a decided chin and large, fringed brown
eyes.

"Our latest visitors,' Ken said affably.  At times, one didn't know
which way Anne would jump.  "They call themselves Gringg.  Their ship is
in orbit around Doonarrala." The horse stretched out its neck to sniff
at the Gringg.

It sneezed once, but didn't shy away.  Anne looked surprised.

"What about that?  I'd've thought he'd be off across the compound,' she
said.  "They don't scare him.  Good lad!" And she gave her mount an
affectionate slap on the neck.

"I find,' Jilamey said, mischievously, "that horses do not tend to judge
by appearances.

"All ze children are still here, Hrrestan noted, sorting out the
whirlwind of small bodies that whisked back and forth across his front
garden.  "Our sons' mates are waiting together." The older Hrruban
paused.  "You are certain that Zodd and Hrriss are safe?"

"Have you ever known a situation where they were at a loss?" Ken said
lightly.

"Except that dratted space port issue.  Seriously, old friend, I
wouldn't have left them if I felt them to be endangered.  I have a
gut-strong reaction that these fellows are peaceful.  Otherwise, they
wouldn't send the captain's own archivist with us, and that's what I
judge Eonneh here to be." Then he grinned, poking Hrrestan in the ribs.

"Let's see what the grandkids think of our new friends!  If I remember
rightly, Todd trusted you on sight and he's never been righter."
"You'rrre not inzending to let zese strangers near childrrren, are you?"
Hirro, Hrrestan's nearest neighbour, was shocked.

"The advantage's on the kids' side, Hirro,' Ken said, patiently.

"This is open ground, and you must know how fast Hayuman children can
move if they have to."

"Who are zey?" Hrrula, one of Ken's oldest friends, shouldered his way
up to walk beside Ken.  The Hrruban's big, green eyes were shining.

"Gringg,' Ken said, grinning.

""We arrre not alone,"' Hrrula quoted, dropping his jaw so far it nearly
dislocated.  "Mrrrvellous!" The Gringg, largely ignoring their escort,
caught sight of the cluster of children.  Eonneh's ears seemed to perk
up when Hrrana let out a shriek of mock fear, and ran away from her
brother who was stretching out a hand to tag her.  Her tail, streaming
out behind, whisked out of the way just in time when he made a grab for
it.  Fascinated, Eonneh and Ghotyakh moved closer to watch.

"Beep-beep!" shrieked Hrrunival, poking his sister in the belly, a sneak
attack when she twisted around to avoid running into a rosebush.

"Now you have to say that!" The other children dodged away from the
Hrruban female, who finally caught Alec up against the pillar supporting
Hrrestan's porch.

"Beep-beep!" she cried, and changed the symbol by tugging Alec's ear
lobe.  "Mrow!"

"Uh-oh!" Alec yelled, and ran around, trying to catch someone else to be
It.

"Uh-uh!" Alison cried, as Alec made a dive for Hrrunival.

"Not fair grabbing tails!" The pudgy Hrruban boy rolled away just in
time and ran behind Alison.

The Gringg stood entranced by the children, ignoring the adults' efforts
to move them along.  Eonneh let out pleased little mutters at seeing
younglings in play.

Suddenly Alec caught sight of the Gringgs.  "Look at them!" he shouted,
standing stock still and pointed.  "Are they bears, Granddad?"

"What are bears?" Hrrana asked, swivelling and then standing as rigid as
her friend.

"Earth animals and these are not really bears,' Ken said, "but close."
All the children had paused in their noisy game of symbol tag and turned
to look.  They stared with open eyes at the Gringg, who stared back.
Shock held the children immobile for a moment.  Hrrunival was the first
to recover.  Nose a-twitch and tail straight out in defiance of his own
uncertainty, he squared his small shoulders.

"Who are you?" he demanded, walking up to Eonneh.

The child wasn't quite as high as the Gringg's hip, but size wasn't
going to deter him.  The Alley Cats and Hrrana, holding Ourrh firmly by
the hand, followed in close support.  The baby's tail wrapped and
unwrapped one hind leg and his yellow-green eyes were huge, the pupils
outspread across the irises.

"Totally unafraid,' Frill muttered, watching this exchange.

"What do you think of that?"

"Amazing,' said Jilamey.  "Unless you know Ken's family."

"Doonan children,' Ken said, shaking his head.

"They don't even know they're supposed to be afraid."

"Mrrva, hurry!

Where's that rifle?" Kelly shouted again, as the children, aware of the
beasts staring at them, stopped their play.

"Why?" Hrriss's mother came running, her tail lashing.

"Where's the peril?" The baby woke, crying.  Nrrna snatched her up,
holding her protectively to her chest.

"There are two absolutely gigantic mda out there looming over the
children!" Kelly exclaimed.  "They might attack at any minute.  The kids
are just standing there, frozen.

Oh, my babies!" she followed Mrrva's pointing finger toward a closet,
and was on her knees loading shells into the chambers of Hrrestan's
powerful snake gun.  "Call my brother at the animal hospital.  Call the
colony buildings.

See if there's anyone in Animal Control!" Nrrna ran for the commlink.

There was a rap on the door behind them.  "Anyone home?" Ken called,
then pushed the door open, aware of agitated movement within.

"Oh, no, Kelly!

No, wait!" She looked up at the sudden appearance of her fatherin-law,
her hands moving as if of their own volition.

"Ken!  Where's Todd?  There are two huge mda out there!

They never come so close to villages.  These must be killers.  I have to
protect the children." She snapped the gun shut.

"They're not mda!  They're our new friends.  They're from the strange
ship." He put one hand on the rifle barrel and deftly relieved her of
it.

"From the ship?  The one that came in out of nowhere?" Kelly swallowed
hard, trying to grasp his statement as he unloaded the heavy bore rifle.
Behind him, Nrrna, green eyes huge, still clutched her baby.

"These fellows are peaceful.  Their ship isn't even armed,' and Ken
grinned reassuringly.  Had all Kelly's training in Alreldep gone down
the drain since her marriage?  She'd done well enough with Hrrubans a
time or two, to his relief.  He smiled more broadly before he said,
"Todd and Hrriss are staying aboard their ship.  In exchange, we've got
a couple of visitors.  They really are friends, Kelly, Nrrna."
"Friends?" Kelly asked, her voice sounding unsteady even to her.  Her
hands were shaking, and she didn't seem able to focus.  "And you left
Todd and Hrriss on board that immense ship?"

"They volunteered but I wouldn't have agreed, dear, if I didn't truly
believe it's the right way to deal with this unexpected situation. After
all,' and he winked at her as he helped her to her feet, "your
father-in-law's had some practice in this sort of "unexpected"
encounter." Not quite certain, Kelly gave him a shallow grin.  "So come
on out and meet the Gringg. Even mda'd stay away from something that
sizeable!"

"Are you bears?" Alec wanted to know, confronting Eonneh but standing
far enough back so that she could still see his furry features.  "Why
are you wearing belts?

That's a very beautiful belt.  I didn't think bears wore belts like
Hrrubans.  They have pockets in their belts, too.  What have you got in
your belt pockets?" Eonneh seemed delighted that this red-topped
Ayoomnnn seemed unafraid of him.  It appeared to be asking about his
belt, for the slender little finger was pointing at his chest.

But courtesy came first.  "Eonneh,' he said, pointing at himself.

"Honey?" Alison asked, joining her brother in a semiprotective fashion.
"Is that your name?  Honey?"

"Reh.  Ghotyakh,' Eonneh said, indicating his companion.

"I can't say that!" Alec said.  "It sounds like gargling."

"Don't be stupid, Alley, it sounds like Kodiak,' Alison said.  "That's a
kind of bear.  I guess they must be bears."

"But what are bears?" Hrrunival wanted to know.

"They're an Earth animal,' Alec said, somewhat pompously.  "Mama read us
about them in a story book."

"I thought there were only Havumans on Earrth, Hrrunival said.  "Hrruba
has no ozzer animals."

"Well, Earth did and does,' Alec informed him condescendingly.  "You've
seen the pictures in the book."

"They're Gringg,' Jilamey said, coming over to kneel beside the
children.  Following his example, Eonneh, renamed Honey, rolled back on
his mighty haunches, bringing him closer to their level. "They've come
to Doonarrala from their own world to meet us."

"You do not have any assurrrance of zese fine seriziments,' an older
Hrruban male snapped.  Ken recognized him as Trrengo, a relative
newcomer to Rrala.

"I think we do,' Alec said, suddenly turning an incredibly adult
expression on Trrengo.  "Uncle Jilamey says we shouldn't be afraid.  He
doesn't lie to us.  You're friendly, aren't you?" He held out a hand to
Ghotyakh, who engulfed it completely in his vast paw.

"Wait, don't let him touch you!" cried one of the Human colonists, Bob
Lawrence.

"He's OK,' Alec said, shaking hands solemnly.  Alison followed suit,
putting her hand into Ghotyakh's other paw.

"Just like their father,' mumbled Macy McKee, patting his wife's hand on
his arm.  "I remember the first time Todd brought us a passel of
Hrrubans to meet-' He broke off and looked about in surprise.  "And hey,
these fellows don't make me sneeze!"

"By analogy that should prove that these fellows are dangerous,'
Lawrence said sardonically.

"What a bizarre way to distinguish friend from foe,' said Dr Kate Moody
in her caustic way as she pushed her way through her neighbour.

"Allergies apart, they're sure not acting hostile.  And the Alley Cats
aren't the least bit skeered.  Nor young Hrrunival.  Look at them
hunkering down to get level with your kids.  Evening, Ken,' she said
cheerfully as he approached.  "Back to your old habits, huh, finding
aliens.  Well, a man has to keep his skills honed or lose "em.  By any
chance, are these the patients I was told to examine?  I don't see any
wounded lying about.

Of course, the fellow on the Spacedep cruiser wasn't sure if they were a
job for Ben Adjei, as veterinarian, or for me, so we both came.

And I'm glad we did!  The size of "em!  Well grown lads!" Ken had
brought Kelly, Mrrva, and Nrrna, still clutching her baby, all three
women somewhat hesitant.  "Come on, ladies, let me make you known to the
Gringg.  This is Eonneh.  Go on!  Introduce yourself.  Tell him your
name.

I need more recordings of his responses to get more of their
inflections." Kelly glanced at Ken to make sure he was serious.  With
one hand he urged her forward, showing the recording device in the palm
of the other.

"Kelly,' she turned her thumb to her chest, "I'm Kelly." Then she turned
her thumb to the smaller of the two and raised her eyebrows quizzically.
"Your name?"

"Gelli,' Eonneh repeated carefully, thumping his furry chest with his
immense big fist.  "Eonneh.  Eonneh."

"Honey!' the children chorused, delighted with such a name.

Ken made the rest of the introductions, laying his hand on each child's
head and repeating the name.  Then he turned to see which of the
neighbours were willing.  Most of those who were, he noted with
amusement, were members of the original Doonan colony or those who had
arrived just after the Decision.  Hrrula was delighted by the Gringg,
especially the way they sniffed, very politely, at each person they met.
The others, mostly recent arrivals, watched cautiously from a discreet
distance.

The children had none of their parents' reserve.  They were eager to
meet Honey and Kodiak, as they'd been renamed.  The Gringg tried to
pronounce each new name, causing some of the kids to muffle their
giggles in their hands.  Made bolder by their curiosity, more children
came out of the surrounding houses and came timidly forward to see the
visitors, then retreated, loud with relief, having experienced nothing
more terrifying than a handshake.

"Come on, Nrrna,' Ken said, urging the shy Hrruban girl forward.

"They're really very friendly." Still clasping Hrrunna, Nrrna slowly
approached Honey and Kodiak.  When she got close enough, she stood on
tiptoe, her tail balancing out behind her, and looked deeply into their
dark-red eyes.  Both Gringg saw the sleeping cub and exchanged wide-eyed
glances.  Kodiak urged Honey forward, almost prodding him towards Nrrna.

Very cautiously, as if afraid to frighten her or disturb the sleeper,
Honey crept forward, eyes always on the curled infant.  He hunched his
shoulders and extended his neck, twisting his head from side to side,
all attention focused on little Hrrunna.  Then, ever so slowly, Honey
held out his huge paws and gave a single gentle, soft interrogative
grunt.  As one in a trance, Nrrna held the sleeping cub towards him and
slipped her into his great furry paws where the little Hrruban was
cradled with tender care.

Nrrna ignored the gasps around them.

Hirro even went so far as to leap forward, as if to snatch the cub from
Honey but, as if she hadn't even seen his movement, Nrrna stepped in his
path.

"I trust you,' she told the Gringg in the Middle Hrruban most of the
onlookers would understand, her voice clear and strong in the sudden
silence.  "There is no harm in you that I can sense.  You do come as
friends." The aliens were obviously entranced with Hrrunna and ignored
everything else.  Ken could barely contain his delight in Nrrna's
actions and words.  In the hush that fell on the crowd, he could plainly
hear the tiny whirr that meant someone was recording this on film, too,
for which he was very grateful.  He'd been so concerned with getting
Gringg sounds down, he'd forgot to attend to a visual account.

Now Honey let out a tiny coo, the softest sound Ken had heard a Gringg
make.  The baby opened her eyes and briefly stared up at him, then
stretched her pliant body across Honey's broad palms.  The coo seemed to
soothe her eyes shut.  She let out a little sigh, and went back to
sleep, curling her tiny tail about her.  Honey's coo turned into soft
melodic sounds, hovering just above audible level.

Ken turned up the gain on his recorder, hoping to get every note.

Maybe it wasn't a Gringg lullaby, just Honey murmuring under his breath
but the tableau the Gringg presented was an effective one as far as a
crowd pleaser went, for soft looks were exchanged and people definitely
relaxed.  Against their original intent, the settlers were being
persuaded of the Gringgs' pacifism by the gentleness shown a cub.

Even the sceptics, with the exception of Hirro, regarded the large
Gringg with less obvious apprehension.

"Music,' Ken murmured to Kelly, "if that's what we're hearing now, is
one more common language.  I wonder what their reaction will be to
Terran classics."

"Wagner?  Mahler?  Mtxainah?  Hrnatn?" asked Kelly, dubiously.  "I can't
but be prejudiced towaras a race that genuinely like our young,' she
added, listening while Eonneh and Ghotyakh continued rumbly bass notes
in soft harmony.  She swept away a red wisp of hair from her sweaty
forehead.  "Whew!  I thought they were mda!

Just as furry but much nicer." Commander Frill seemed equally charmed by
Hrrunna, too.  He hung over Honey's arm, admiring the cub.

"This is the tiniest Hrruban I've ever seen.  She's beautiful,' he told
Nrrua.  "How old is she?"

"Born within the month,' Nrrna said proudly.

"The youngest ambassador in the galaxy,' said someone behind Ken.

He turned to see Admiral Afroza Sumitral, his grey eyes alight, waiting
beside Ben Adjei.

"You got here quickly,' Ken said, shaking hands with his old friend.

"Not quickly enough, I see,' Sumitral replied, half chidingly.

"Once again the legitimate function of interplanetary diplomats has been
usurped by the children of Doona.  I wonder that we don't just induct
the whole colony into Alreldep.  Why don't you make me known to your
friends here?  Everyone else seems to have met them." Laughing, Ken made
a sweeping bow, from Sumitral towards the Gringg.  "Introduce yourself.
That's what we've done."

"And now,' Kate Moody said when Sumitral had completed the formality,
"if we've all finished becoming acquainted, I'd like to take a
professional look at these two bruisers here.  Ken, can we sort of
manoeuvre them towards the Medical Centre?"

"I am puzzled, Ghotyakh,' Eonneh said, following the new Ayoomnnns
through the village. "That Rroobvnnn with the small cub was at first
very reserved with us.

When we gave it back, it made suckling motions towards him as if looking
for the source of milk.  Could he be, in fact, a she?"

"A distinct possibility,' Ghotyakh agreed.  "We may be in error in our
original assumptions.  Previously I thought all the ones with tails were
the males.  Have we erred?"

"We must not be hasty in this.  The appearance of the first Rroobvnnn we
met closely matched our generative configuration.  Perhaps they change
after they have borne young?"

"Oh, I see!" Eonneh exclaimed, his roar of comprehension alarming some
of the Ayoomnnns.  "Our first visitor must have been a heifer.  We must
ask Genhh for the truth of this.  I would not want to bring back
specious data to Grzzeearoghh."

Chapter 5

CASTLETON ESCORTED THE ADMIRAL AND HIS PARTY back to her ready room. The
two Hrrubans were very nervous, and kept looking back at the escort of
security guards that followed.  She regretted the necessity of upsetting
them, but regulations were regulations, and anyone on board who was not
Spacedep had to be accompanied at all times.  At least the rules allowed
for the safe passage of visitors.  Thank heavens Admiral Barristable was
more moderate than his predecessor.

Admiral Barustable waited to speak until they were all seated and had
been served refreshments.

"Good,' he said when the door was quietly shut.  "This room has been
secured?" and when Castleton nodded, he continued.  "We must address the
matter of the Gringg.

Now that we have some data to analyse it, we can consider whether or not
we are being rushed into intimacy with a potentially hostile race by
over-anxious individuals."

"I find zem most zrreatening,' Mllaba said, firmly.  "Zey seemed so
complezely unafrraid when zey boarded zis ship for ze first time.  I
felt as if zey had previous intimazhons of what zey would encounzer
here."

"Too confident,' Barnstable agreed, nodding. "That suggests a very
sophisticated culture.  Accustomed to dealing with alien species.  You
didn't sense any probes, did you, Grace?"

"None at all, Admiral,' Castleton replied.

"I would have said they made no attempt whatsoever to scan us.  I find
them interested and curious, but not overtly hostile."

"I am not so surrre,' Hrrto said.  He was torn.  On the one hand, it was
important to establish good relations with an obviously sophisticated
new sentient race.  On the other, he realized that it was foolhardy to
rush into such relationships, without having a firm understanding of
mutual intentions. So far, the Gringg had made the Hrrubans and Havumans
come to them, thereby giving them what the Hayumans called "home court
advantage'.

It would not look well to the Hrruban High Council to appear in a
subordinate position.  Such loss of face could be fatal to Second's
hopes in an election year.

There were many candidates standing to take over the now-vacant First
Speakership which Hrrto felt that he had to win.  In his opinion, very
few of the nominees had either the experience or acumen for the office.

The prime Speakership should not fall into the hands of some dilettante
or partisan who might involve the Council in irrelevancies to please his
supporters: someone with no standards or appreciation of true
Hrrubanism.

He felt himself to be the best possible choice.  Having been Speaker for
External Affairs for more than forty years, he understood what could
happen to their carefully maintained civilization if Hrruba was badly
led, and he was determined not to allow that to happen.  If he was seen
to be in the wrong in such a sensitive matter as dealing with the
Gringg, his popularity, and his reputation, would plummet.

Public opinion was fickle.

"In my opinion,' he went on when he realized that a polite silence
prevailed in expectation of his next words, "caution is indicated.  I
would like more data as soon as possible.  Should we not be hearing from
ze medical examiner on Rrala about now?"

"I doubt there could be any comprehensive results so soon,' the captain
said.  "Laboratory work takes time."

"Yes, of course,' Hrrto replied, fingering his robes.

Across the room from the Second Speaker, Jon Greene was busy over a
hooded monitor, his fingers flicking swiftly over the controls.

Grace Castleton eyed him, wondering what he was seeing that gave him
such a worried expression.  Milaba flexed and stretched the claws of one
hand along the tabletop.

"Well?" she said at last and with some impatience in her tone.

"Do we go?  Or stay?  You must not waste more of the Speaker's most
valuable time."

"Sirs, ma'am, Captain, the wait is worth it, I assure you, Greene said,
straightening up, "for I have finally found what I've been searching
for.  Now, this is the tape made while we were aboard the Gringg ship."
He manipulated the controls, and the holoscreen displayed a still frame
of the Gringg landing bay.  One by one, the landing party entered the
frame.  Castleton drew in a sharp breath as she realized the scale of
the big chamber.  At its far end, the Gringg entered the room and began
to interact with Ken Reeve.

Second Speaker's tail lashed in surprise as the largest Gringg spoke,
its roar rattling the tympanum in the speaker unit.  Greene allowed the
tape to run for a short time, then speeded it up so the action was
telescoped into a few minutes.  The Hrrubans watched in silence, then
turned questioning attitudes to Greene.

"Zo, we zee the firrst meeting of these creatures.  Zey show
intelligence and caution in zeir approach.  No less did we,' Hrrto said
as impatient as Mllaba.  "What of it?"

"That it was only Ken Reeve's impression that they have never met
sentient beings before.  Just wait, sir,' Greene said.  The commander
froze the last frame of the three Gringg waving to the team as the
shuttle lifted off, then blanked the screen.

"Now, this is a tape sent to Spacedep by an exploration team less than a
month ago.  It is coded classified, but Admiral Barnstable has given
permission to allow you to see it.  I feel it is vital to our
understanding of the current situation.

Everyone drew shocked breaths when the new tape shown an uncompromising
picture of a planetary landscape brutally torn and burned by conflict.
Wrecked hulks of buildings of an unfamiliar architecture had been sliced
in two with some potent destructive weapon.  Battered shafts that did
resemble known weaponry littered broad open spaces that must once have
been graceful avenues.

Castleton peered at the screen, looking desperately for signs of living
creatures.  A series of scenes of stark, dead forests and the stumps of
shattered cities flashed past without relief.  Nothing living
interrupted the bleak landscape.  Of the residents, only a few skeletal
remains could be found, and those were darkened and twisted: by
radiation, the captain thought, somewhat familiar with the look of such
deaths.  Nothing moved except ashy debris swept around by the wind that
howled eerily.  The statistics overlaying the image showed readings of
heavy radiation.

The changing symbols also showed that biological and chemical weapons
had been deployed, and an unknown energy weapon of great force.

"This planet is in the Fingal system,' Greene said, narrating.

"Spacedep interdicted it as soon as they received the exploration team's
initial report.  No life-forms higher than deep sea algae remain on a
world that, to judge by the artifacts left behind, had an advanced
civilization.

Estimates are that it would take over two thousand years for radiation
levels to drop sufficiently to allow Havumans to live there." The image
faded, to be replaced by that of an orbiting spaceship.

Hrrto caught his breath as he realized it was identical to the one
currently circling Rraladoona.  It seemed subtly different, and as the
exploration team's camera drew closer, he could see that this ship was
derelict, its hull riddled with jagged rents caused by explosive charges
and the neater, milled holes of laser bolts.  The image, now recorded by
a handheld unit, moved through darkened corridors: the white glare of
its lights resting momentarily on the occasional floating corpse.
Hrrto's tail twitched in surprise.  There was no doubt about the
identity of the dead.  They were Gringg.

"It would seem that Ken Reeve's assumption was wrong.  The Gringg have
met other sentient species before,' Greene said.  His eyes met
Castleton's.  "And they destroyed them.  The population of an entire
planet, wiped out.

The captain felt a cold finger trace down her spine.

She shuddered.  Greene moved his gaze from Castleton to Barnstable.

"In the light of that,' and he gestured to the screen, "this
hail-well-met attitude towards the Gringg has gotten a trifle out of
control.  Hasn't it, Admiral?" The Admiral shifted in his seat.

"Damned straight.  It's turning into a regular circus animal act
already."

"Perrhaps too much opennessss was ssshown,' Second agreed, edgily, "but
zince it iss shown, what is to be done about ze steps Rrev hass already
taken?" And he gestured towards Rraladoona.

Barnstable brought his big fist down emphatically on the tabletop.

"Get in touch with him immediately and require him to show some
restraint, that's what.  Don't show so much damned hayseed cordiality
until we've got a tap on what they're really here for.  This dumb show
of theirs, so polite and open, could mask invasion procedures,' and he
waved his hand at the screen and the devastation it still portrayed.

"They could be softening us up so that our defences are down when their
main fleet comes powering in."

"With all due respect, sir, the Gringg have done nothing - here - to
arouse suspicions of their intent,' Captain Castleton said with some
restraint.  Even a ship's captain practised tact in dealing with an
admiral.  Greene's evidence was upsetting but incitement made her twice
as cautious.  "Their ship sent no probes.  They waited until we made
contact.  To me that shows peaceful intent.  Envoys have been exchanged
- which I feel is a mark of amazing trust on their part, considering
we're two species to their one. So far all they've seen are the insides
of a shuttle and the reception area of this ship.  Right now, they're on
an agriculturally based colony world, not one of our home worlds which
are not in the least bit endangered." She grirmed to relieve the tension
for the Admiral was scowling even if he was listening to what she said.
"Not that we know where the other's home world is,' and she inclined her
head in a courteous bow to Hrrto.  "How can their mere presence on
Doonarrala constitute a serious threat?  Surely they are more vulnerable
than we. Their vessel's not armed." Greene cut in.  "We don't know that
they're completely without armament, sir.  When you consider the
devastation of the Fingal planet, they might have some new weapon we
can't identify." "Zat is true enough,' Captain Hrrrv said thoughtfully.

"All we know iss zat zey have no nuclear weapons or what we consider
usssual orrrdnance." Finding an ally, Greene continued forcefully.
"Other weapons with less sophisticated delivery systems might be
concealed aboard: powerful incendiaries composed of unknown substances
and not easily detectable.  I suspect whatever that ship used on Fingal
III could be easily hidden in that mass of water in the central globe of
the ship.  They are a new race.  We don't know what they are capable of.
All we do know is that they can destroy a planet.

Since we have no direct verbal contact, I feel it is necessary to limit
what they are allowed to see and establish verbal communications as
quickly as possible."

"They ought to be allowed the benefit of the doubt,' Castleton said,
appealing to Barnstable.  "How long ago was the war in the Fingal
system?  Have the usual tests been done to discover how long that ship
has been floating in space?  How do we know that isn't a Gringg world
and those were the defenders?  Not the aggressors?" Greene shot her a
dire look which she ignored.  "The point is, Captain, that ship was
armed and Ordnance is still trying to puzzle out their weapons systems."

"Has Admiral Sumitral been briefed on the Fingal III discovery?"
Castleton asked.

"How could he be when the matter's been classified?

He's Alreldep anyhow, not naval, for all his title,' Barnstable said,
then waved his hand to dismiss that consideration.  "The fact remains
that a ship of indisputable Gringg design was discovered in orbit around
Fingal IIIcall it circumstantial evidence, if you wish, Grace - which
has been absolutely wasted.  That's enough to give me pause to consider
very carefully how to proceed with the Gringg.  I trust,' and he looked
around the table, nodding politely to Hrrto and Captain Hrrrv, "that you
all realize that this meeting is not to be discussed at all?

Good.  You'll remain on yellow alert, Captain Castleton, and Second
Speaker, I'd appreciate your giving the same orders to your ships.
Forewarned is forearmed!" Castleton could not fault that as she sat,
staring at the frozen frame on the screen.  Her initial impulse was to
trust the Gringg, but intellectually she understood very well the need
to remain on guard until both sides were satisfied of the other's
peaceful intent.  The Amalgamated Worlds had been at peace for
centuries.  The very thought of an interstellar war chilled her.  She
felt a warm touch at the back of her hand, and looked up to find Jon
Greene watching her with his brows drawn upwards, asking a silent
question.  His moulded lips curved at the corner in a small smile of
confidence.  She nodded at him, returning the smile in spite of her
worry.  The expression in his eyes became warmer.  Despite their obvious
differences of opinion, she was inexplicably attracted to this man.

But she was now on alert status and there was no time for any private
life.

"Of coursse, all waits upon being able to speak to each otherrr,' Hrrto
said.

"At least the most experienced man we've got is in charge of that,'
Grace Castleton said, finding relief in the fact.

"Sumitral?" Barnstable asked.  "Has he arrived?"

"Not that we've been informed, Admiral,' Grace said, "but I meant Reeve
Barnstable gave a little grunt.  "I heard that he learned Hrruban
first." Then he remembered the presence of Hrrubans in the room, and
smoothly went on, "Which was only logical at the time, of course."

"I hope he's the right man to do the initial work,' Greene said, looking
concerned.  "Some people get so wound up in their own specialty that
they fail to see the broader view.

"Rrev has proved his competencee on several levels,' Hrrto said,
surprising himself as well as MIlaba.  "He prrotects, as alwayss,
Rraladoona." He dropped his jaw in a slight smile.

"Of course, Second Speaker,' Greene said quickly, "but I found his
manner of taking charge of the first contact a shade officious.

"He was asked to do so,' Castleton reminded him.  "After all, he
expedited them to the planet which protected the technology on this ship
from their scrutiny."

"Aye,' Hrrrv agreed.  "It waz wise to rrremove zem from zis vessel at
once."

"Zo, Admirral,' Second said, folding his arms across his chest, "we
wait?"

"I'll instruct Sumitral,' Barnstable said decisively, "to find out as
soon as possible, using whatever methods, signs, sketches, are needed
what part of the galaxy they come from, and how they found their way
here."

"Zat, surely, can wait, Admirmal,' MIlaba said, smoothly.

"Ze threat is here, now, not wherever ze Gringg home system iss.

"But the Gringg fleet?" Barnstable held on to his concern.

"No evidence zat zere is any.  Nothing is detectable in the near reaches
of space,' Captain Hrrrv said.

Castleton confirmed it.  "I've checked with my telemetry officer.

He agrees.  They came in alone.

"Each one of them is an 800 pound warrior!" Barnstable barked.

"They're a potential danger to Humanity!"

"And to Hrrubankind as well,' Hrrto added.

"And from that tape,' Greene added, "it doesn't look as if it takes more
than a single ship to decimate a planet." MIlaba was thoughtful.  "Now
what we really need is furzzer support for our position of caution.  Ze
Doonarralans will go on zeir merry way, never suspecting zat zey are set
up ftrr destruczhon until ze bomb falls on zeir heads.  We require
prrrsons of influence, who can prevail upon zem to move with greazzer
care.  What about zis Hayuman Landreau?  Can we gain his support to
suggest a more cautious approach to ze Rralan administration?" Greene
shook his head.  "No, he's like a child with a new toy with the Gringg.
In fact, he treats them rather like playmates.  He's frivolous."

"Son, never call a Landreau frivolous,' Barnstable warned him darkly.
"His family has considerable influence on Earth and elsewhere.  I'd
prefer to have him with us than against us." Second spoke up.  "I shall
endeavrrr to inform ze Hrruban High Council zat a wary approach is a
wise one.

Most of zem are conservative, and I do not zink zere will be protest.
Perhaps more pressure can be brought to bear on ze Doonarralans from ze
two home governments?"

"Direct intervention would be better,' Barustable said.

"We need reinforcements, to have a physical presence.

Trouble is we can't get them here quickly enough.  It will take weeks
for ships to arrive from Earth or any of the colonies where some of our
potential allies reside.  We must be ready for any eventuality!' "In zis
I can help,' Second said, "at least with regard to transportation.  I
will auzorize use of ze grid for ze specific purrpose of supporrt in zis
possible crisis.  A wise Stripe moves cautiously zrough a strrange
forest."

"Honoured Speaker,' Mllaba began, "it would be wiser still to be sure
zat ze grid operazors on duty are ones known to us, and zrrussworzy. Zey
must not disclose who auzorized zis movement wizout your specific
prrrmission.

"Discretion widens a Stripe,' Second replied, nodding acceptance.

"I'd feel a lot happier if we had some sort of military back-up, just in
case the Gringg slough off the charm and turn on the heat,' Barnstable
said.

"Sir,' Castleton said, an odd expression on her face, "need I remind you
that we have a full marine complement on board the Hamilton?

Not to mention the fact that her crew have won every single martial arts
competition the fleet has put on over the past five years?" The Admiral
grimaced and raised a conciliatory hand.

"Now, Grace, medals for exhibition affairs are not quite the same thing
as military experience "Who's had that in God knows how many years?" she
asked, pursing her lips.

The Admiral's face reddened, a sharp contrast to his mane of white hair.
"Grace, don't overstep yourself.  I'm in charge of the safety of this
sector, and dammit, I'll protect it any way I can.  I allowed Reeve to
take those aliens to the surface of a peaceful colony and I'll make
damned certain peace is maintained there' "Yes, sir,' Grace Castleton
said.  "But may I still counsel moderation?"

"I've taken your counsel, and now hear mine.  We're on yellow alert, and
I mean alert!

We're going to be ready for anything .  .  ." Barnstable paused, closed
his eyes briefly, suddenly remembering that there were Hrrubans right
there with him, so he hastily altered what he'd been going to say.

"What I mean is, those Gringgs are naturally armoured, those fangs,
their talons, their forearms have the reach of any among us.

why, that thick furry hide of theirs could probably turn away slugs.

Mllaba put in silkily, "Perhaps permeability of zeir skin and skin
tension can be one of ze tests performed by your medical technician.

"Good suggestion.  Maybe.  In the meantime, Speaker Hrrto, I'll take
advantage of your offer to use the Treaty Island grid.  And, bear in
mind, please, that if those Gringg make a move before we're ready for
them, one of those grid operators must reach Earth alive to let them
know what went on here." Hrrto nodded.  "I will remain on Rrala,' he
said, well aware that the Hayumans might have thought he'd chosen the
easy option out by grid.  The Gringg terrified him, but a more acute
terror would be to lose face by fleeing.

"As you wish,' the Admiral said, rising.  "I'll get in touch with a few
people, transfer them up here for a little conference." He turned to
Greene.  "Put the connections through yourself, lad.  I want a stop put
to this chummy foolishness stat!"

"Admiral,' Castleton said, also rising, "shouldn't we inform the
planetary administration of our discovery?"

"Indeed we should not, sir,' Greene said, suddenly.

He was still smarting from Todd Reeve's off-hand treatment of him while
on board the Gringg vessel, and his flamboyant disregard of safety in
embracing the aliens.

"I'd recommend against it.  For security reasons alone.

We certainly don't want the grids jammed with people insisting that
their department has to have representatives here, too.  The necessary
departments have already been informed and are present.  No more
information should be broadcast." And when eventually the Amalgamated
Worlds knew, Greene thought with satisfaction, Todd Reeve would be
disgraced, even removed from planetary office as a danger to Humanity.

The passengers aboard the Spacedep shuttle were silent on the way down
to the surface of Doonarrala.  Admiral Barustable sat making notes on
his clipboard, pausing occasionally to call up data from its small
memory bank.

Second Speaker, unaccustomed to travelling in Havuman spaceships, stared
over the shoulder of the pilot, reading the control panel as if
reluctant to trust the Hayuman female's expertise.

Mllaba glanced occasionally at the Hayuman who was her opposite number.
Greene was attempting to meet her eyes.  She wondered what he wanted. It
was unusual for a Havuman to remain silent; normally they chattered
away, regardless of the gravity of an event.  Perhaps this male was
different.

It was the middle of the night on the Treaty Island Centre.

The cleaning staff, busy with brooms and a floor polisher, paid no
attention to the mixed group on its way to the grid.

Mllaba took her place behind the controls.

"Ze Firrrst Village grid,' Hrrto said to Mllaba, as he walked between
the upright pillars and assumed a dignified pose.  The female's claws
clattered swiftly on the keyboard.  Second Speaker vanished slowly in
the rising mists.  Barnstable looked uncomfortable and wary as he strode
up on to the dais, and squared his shoulders.

"Bring me back in four hours,' the Admiral directed.

Mllaba inclined her head.

"I, too, must return to my home world to report to the Council,' Mllaba
said to Greene, when the Admiral had been dispatched.  "May I assist you
to travel somewhere first?" The Hayuman seemed in no hurry.

"No, thank you.  I've waited because I wanted to talk to you alone,'
Greene said, his warm, brown eyes meeting her yellow-green ones
directly.  She could feel the power of his personality being brought to
bear upon her.  "You have no reason to trust me, and I don't trust you,'
he continued disarmingly, "but we could help one another to our mutual
benefit."

"How?" Mllaba asked politely Greene turned and gestured to a bench
facing the grid station.  Mllaba shook her head, so Greene sat down
alone.

He drew up one knee and wrapped both hands around it nonchalantly.

The arrogance of the pose put Mllaba on guard.  She slipped her hands
protectively into her robe sleeves and stood stiffly before him,
waiting.

"I know that election for the Speakership is imminent,' Greene said,
gazing up at her.  "If Speaker Hrrto were to gain that honour, a new
Speaker for External Affairs would be appointed." If Mllaba was
surprised to learn that a Spacedep officer was conversant with the
intricacies of Hrruban government, she did not show it outwardly.

Inside, she felt a prickle of excitement, as if he spoke to the
carefully tended ember of ambition she bore within her.  She
concentrated on keeping her tailtip from flicking back and forth.

"And should I display more zan usual competencee in zis most difficult
and dangerous affair,' Mllaba said, "I should be ze favoured candidate.
Is zat your idea?" Greene nodded, grinning.  "I, too, am trying to stay
on what we call a "fast track".  I'm a risk-taker.  I was sent to these
talks partly to get me away from Spacedep HQ, and out of the line of
promotion.  So far, the Admiral is getting all the glory here but I'd
like a little of it to drop on me.

If we work together to save Doonarrala, as well as Earth and Hrruba from
the Gringg menace, both you and I would gain favour in the eyes of our
superiors.  Wouldn't you agree?"

"And you in the eyes of ze attractive Hayuman captain?" Mllaba asked,
and complimented herself for making a telling stroke.  The naked skin of
the Hayuman's face flushed red.  Had he thought the signals going back
and forth between them were invisible to the others in the room?

"I'll tell you why Admiral Barnstable has really gone back to Earth,'
Greene said, changing the subject.  "He is ordering the Human defence
fleet to Doonarrala.

Only he has the authority to do so.  From its current position, it'll
take thirty days for the fleet to get here.

Then, if the situation warrants, the Admiral could declare martial law.

Mllaba nodded.  "Hrruba should prepare a similar defence fleet,' she
said.  Second Speaker is not acting as decisively in this matter as he
should be, she thought.  Hrruba ought to have been the first to take
such steps, not Earth.  He should have made such an order.  She resolved
to bring it up to the Council in his name.  "And so you and I will
cooperrrate and share knowledge?" she asked.  "Only because zis is a
crrrisis, and zat is what is best for our own species, you understand."
"Of course,' Greene agreed, gravely.  He stood up and put out his right
hand to her, thumb upward.  Mllaba stared at it for a moment before
offering her own in the same position.  He clasped her hand strongly,
then released it.

Hayuman customs were so strange!  She tucked her hands primly back into
her sleeves, and Greene stepped away.

He respected her; that was good.  She intended to maintain the uppermost
hand in this relationship.  He needed her cooperation far more than she
needed his.

Mllaba set the grid controls for a thirty-second delay, and stepped on
to the dais between the pillars.  "I will return in four hours,' she
said.  As the mists rose around her, she watched the Hayuman turn and
stride away towards the landing pad.

The procession into the Human First Village had taken on the aspect of a
parade.  Hordes of children, led by Kelly's and Nrrna's, danced around
and around the cluster of adults walking with the Gringg.

When they reached the doors of the Doonarralan Medical Centre, Dr Kate
herded the Gringg, Ken, Lauder, Frill, Sumitral, Hrrestan and the naval
escort inside.  Almost as an afterthought, she pointed at Jilamey
Landreau.

"You, mind the children!  I need Nrrna and Kelly as lab assistants.  OK
with you?"

"Anything to help,' Jilamey agreed cheerfully, and was promptly dragged
away by Alec and Alison demanding to hear all about the Gringg ship.

To the adults, Kate said, "Go on with you.  We'll give you the news when
we have any." She smiled, scattering them with her hands as if they were
chickens.  When the door had closed, she turned around and let out a
deep sigh.  "Well!  Welcome to you folks,' she said, inclining her head
to the Gringg.  "And welcome to you.  Who's my lab partner today?"
Lauder raised a timid hand.  "I am, ma'am.  Ensign Maura Lauder' "Just
Kate, all right?" She smiled at the young officer.

"I'll call you Maura.  Everyone this way, please?" She led them to her
office and pointed towards the waiting room.

"The rest of you stay here.  I'm going to take this bruiser first,' she
laid a hand on Ghotyakh's furry arm.  "Be good and you get a lollipop.

The door to the examining room shut behind them.  Ken looked around at
the wooden-walled waiting area, remembering how many times he'd sat here
with a sick child or a farm-related injury Pat hadn't been able to mend.

"Now, Reeve,' Sumitral said, beaming, "tell me all about the
confrontation." Ken recounted their adventure without benefit of the
tapes he and the others had made but he didn't think he left out any
important details or observations.  Sumitral, who believed that the mark
of a good diplomat was to be a good listener, nodded occasionally as Ken
talked, only interrupting once in a while to clarify a point.

"Very interesting,' Sumitral said.  "Very, very interesting.  I want to
see those tapes as soon as we're through here.  Thanks to Hrruban
technology, I got here a lot faster this time."

"I think we need you more this time than we ever did with the Hrrubans,'
Ken said.

Sumitral's eyes twinkled.  "I'm good for show and to wrap things up
nicely."

"Much more than that, sir,' Ken protested at such modesty.

"I don't have your fine honesty and instinct, Ken, which incidentally I
respect immensely.  Anyway, you've more experience in first contact than
anyone else here.  And, with creatures as large as the Gringg, I'd
really feel easier when we establish a communication medium!  I don't
want misunderstandings of any kind with folks that big." He grinned.

But the Gringg were not without ways of making themselves understood.

"Genhh?" Eonneh asked, then paused, as if puzzled how to make his
question clear.

Ken sat up straighter.  "Go ahead, Honey.  What?"

"Rrss.

Rroobvnnn?"

"Sure is,' Ken said.  "Er, yes." Eonneh cupped his hands together, the
way he had while holding the Hrruban cub, then drew them to his breast.

"Nrrna.  Rroobvnnn?"

"Yep.  I mean, reh,' Ken replied.

"This is fascinating,' Sumitral said, studying Eonneh closely.

"What's he trying to ask?"

"I don't know yet,' Ken said.

"Vocabulary's very limited."

"Rroobvnnn, Rrss?  Genhh, Ayoomnnn?"

"Reh,' said Ken.

"Gelli, Rroobvnnn?"

"Ah.  .  .  ah.  .  .  morra.  No.  Ayoomnnn.

"Morra,' said Eonneh, disbelievingly.  He made the sign for baby again.
"Gelli.  Morra Ayoomnnn?"

"Reh Ayoomnnn, Kelly,' Ken said.

"She's my daughterin-law."

"Nrrna morra Rroobvnnn.

"Reh Rroobvnnn." Ken nodded firmly.

"What's the problem?" demanded Sumitral, exasperated to be on the fringe
of understanding.

"I'm not positive but I'm beginning to get the drift,' Ken said with a
wry smile.

They went through the pantomime several times, with Hrrestan and Frill
attempting to guess what explanation Eonneh was trying elicit.

Eonneh took hold of his own tail and held up the end.

"Rroobvnnn, shrra.  Nrrna, shrra.  Nrrna,' and he made the baby sign
again.  "Morra?" Ken fell back in his chair and burst into loud hoots of
laughter.  "Oh, I get you now!  Oh.  no!" He clutched his sides and beat
his feet on the floor.

The noise brought Kate Moody running out into the waiting room.

"What's the matter?" she demanded.

Lauder, Nrrna, and Kelly were right behind her.

"It's hilarious,' Ken gasped, coming up for air.  "They think "Hrruban"
is the word for male, and "Hayuman" is the word for female.

Or maybe the other way around." When the others looked puzzled, he
sprang the other half of the joke.  "They think we're one species!' "How
could they think that?" Lauder asked, appalled as well as slightly
indignant.

"why shouldn't they?  We arrive together on their ship so we are
together.  They see us living together here on the surface.  Why
shouldn't they think we're the same species?

They thought the Hrrubans were males and Hayumans females.  The sight of
Nrrna with a baby that's obviously hers knocked their assumption into a
tailspin!" Sumitral grinned at Ken's inadvertent witticism, his grey
eyes alight.  "So we are a species more than usually dimorphic?"

"They thought I was a girl?" Lauder demanded, huffily.

"I don't think that's funny."

"Well, I wouldn't take it to heart, lad, you'd be a good looking girl -
if you were one, which you're not,' Kate suggested mildly, "but, under
the circumstances, I think the Gringg copped on to the error of their
assumption pretty quick." Noticing how politely Eonneh and Ghotyakh
waited for further explanation of his unusual behaviour, Ken shook his
head.  "I haven't got the words to explain laughter yet.

Much less how to explain that we're two species, male and female each,
from two different worlds?"

"Watch it, Reeve,' Frill said.

"That's strategic information."

"It might be if either of us knew exactly where the other's home world
is,' Ken said in mild disgust.

"Lighten up, Frill.

A basic explanation won't give away any more than our kids get in
primary school."

"We can't base a solid future relationship on deceptions,' Sumitral said
more mildly.  "Can you help us with the gender explanation, Dr Moody?"
Kate grinned.  "Sure can.  Take the bull by the horns, so to speak.
While Lauder and I are taking samples, we'll show them tapes on Hayuman
and Hrruban reproduction and birth.

They'll get the idea." Kate ran the tapes used for sex education in the
middle school, all the while taking blood, skin, and hair samples from
her unprotesting subjects.  Honey and Kodiak watched the tapes with
every indication of understanding what they were seeing.

They muttered - "A little like embarrassed twelve year olds,' Kate said
later - and growled furiously between themselves.

"I'm running a CAT scan on each of them.  They seemed very interested in
everything, the equipment and procedures.  They're both very
intelligent.  By the way,' Kate said with a grin, "they're male.

What we'd classify as male.  Both of them."

"How do you know?"

"I got them to give me urine samples.  There's no way that a baby could
be born through that orifice, and there's nothing else appropriate.  I
did a very careful physical examination.  No womb, but very substantial
generative organs.  We went through some pantomime to confirm it.  But
that big captain on the tape, the one you keep calling Grizzly, and
referring to as he?  She's female!  All of her and that squat one's her
secondborn cub.  Honey's the sire."

"So they are dimorphic with regard to size, but the other way round to
our two species,' Ken said, nodding.

"Right.  There's precedent for this configuration living on Earth at
this minute.  The males are tercels, an old world meaning "a third
smaller", Terran birds of prey.

The large birds, falcons, are the females.

"Well, I'm glad we got that figured without making a serious gaffe.  It
doesn't matter what gender one is, so long as we don't mistake one for
t'other,' Ken said.

Eonneh, emerging from his turn in the ring-shaped scanner, sought out
Genhh and Frrrill and the new Ayoomnnn.

They were sitting in the wooden room, speaking softly to each other.  He
sat down beside them.

"I am terribly sorry for mistaking your gender,' Eonneh said in his own
language, pantomiming disgrace, which involved drawing an invisible line
from his bowed forehead to the floor.  "You are larger than others of
your species so we thought you were female.  We didn't realize you were
males of two different species of alien.

"what's he saying?" Frill asked, mystified.

"I think he's trying to apologize,' Ken said.  "It's OK, you know,' he
said, putting a hand on the Gringg's upper limb.  The fur was smooth but
thick, like horsehair.  "It's no insult to be thought female, or male,
for that matter.

I know you're trying to learn all about us, but who said you had to get
it all right first crack?"

"Nereh?" Eonneh understood his forgiveness, but missed the
colloquialism.

Sumitral sighed.  "We have got to make some sort of device so we can
start understanding one another."

"We've got one problem,' Kate said, leaning out the door.  "I can't get
this lad into the x-ray.

He's too big!  It's only made for Hayumans and Hrrubans.  We're going to
have to take him over to Ben Adjei's unit at the Animal Hospital for a
peep at his insides." While Kate Moody continued physical examinations,
Lauder made use of an unused biochemistry lab to start work on the
Gringg tissue samples and foodstuffs.

Nrrna, who worked in the bio-lab, prepared samples for the centrifuge
and electron microscope.

"I'm a duffer at chemistry,' Kelly informed them.  "My training is in
diplomacy.  I'll wash glass, or whatever you need me to do."

"One thing I'll need,' Lauder said, very tentatively, "and I'm not sure
I should ask you, is a volunteer to taste the footstuffs if they test
out as safe."

"Ouch,' said Kelly, wrinkling her nose.  Nrrna looked alarmed. "Well, if
you promise me I won't die of it, I'll try anything."

"Oh, you won't be the only guinea pig at the table,' Lauder said, with a
shrug. "We need to try at least one of the Gringg on Doonan food.  Once
we've got results on the tissue, I'll know what we can offer them and
what we shouldn't."

"That's good,' Kelly said cheerfully.  "I do hate to eat alone."

"Them?" Kate replied, when asked about the Gringgs' gastro-intestinal
system.  "Anything that isn't moving too fast.  I did a whole-body
sonogram on Ghotyakh as long as I had him over at the vet clinic.  He
watched everything I did, and I got the impression he doesn't like to go
to doctors of his own species!

That digestive pouch you detected below the stomach is one tough little
organ.  I wouldn't try it on concrete, but there's not much shy of that
they can't eat.  Ezra went home to get some supplies.

We may as well all dine together." In the Federation Centre, Jon Greene
waited before the transport grid.  Only moments before the four-hour
time limit the mists arose on the grid platform.  The form of Mllaba
took on shape and substance.  Greene stepped forward to greet her.

"Did you meet with success?" he asked.  The glare of her yellow-green
eyes warned him not to get too close.

He stopped short and gestured a fine bow as she left the dais.

"I have accomplished ze firrst of my goals,' Mllaba said, settling her
black robes back on her narrow shoulders.

"Others from Hrruba will be following me very shortly to aid in slowing
down ze Gringg agenda.  As forr ze second, it awaits ze Speaker's own
presence to be set in motion.  But I have laid ze groundwork well,' she
said with a degree of smugness.  The two of them discussed plans for a
few moments, then Greene glanced at his wrist chronometer.

"Now,' he said.

The Hrruban put her clawed fingers on the controls.

The air over the grid thickened, gradually revealing a crowd of Hayumans
exclaiming to one another at the novelty of transporting by grid.
Barnstable was at their head.  Greene recognized two of the men and one
of the women as members of the Humanity First!  Movement.

Another was a prominent journalist with a talent for rabblerousing.
Three others were minor politicians and animal rights activists.  Greene
grinned.  The Admiral hadn't missed a trick.

As soon as he was aware of where he was, Barnstable looked around.

"No unauthorized personnel present.

Good.  My thanks, Mllaba, for our safe transport.  Greene, I'll want a
report from you in an hour's time."

"Aye, sir,' Greene said, saluting.

"Your allies from ze Hrruban home world await you at the meeting point,
Admirrrral' Mllaba said.  "Ze Speaker is with them."

"Good.  To the First Villages, then,' Barnstable said, nodding at the
Hrruban female. Mllaba's claws clattered quickly over the controls.  She
had just enough time to join the party on the platform before it
vanished.

Unnoticed by the others, three men in mufti slipped off the rear of the
platform and waited until the mists cleared.

"Bouros, Gallup, Walters,' Greene barked.  The three men stiffened to
attention.  "Follow me." The commander led them out of the building into
the night.

* * * "Quit staring at me, Kelly complained, turning aggrieved hazel
eyes on Ensign Lauder.  "If I feel my insides curling up, I'll tell you.

"Sorry, ma'am.  I'm just curious as to what's going on with you." The
young medic blushed and went back to his plate.

Kelly grinned.  "I'm just fine.  In fact, some of this is pretty good."
She turned to her dinner partner, Ghotyakh, and pointed at a
sausage-shaped mass.  "What do you call that?"

"Raghia,' Kodiak said.

"Neehar, or ..  He made his four fingers into the legs of some animal
and walked them in a lumbering gait across the table.

"Meat of some ruminant?" Ken decided.  "We'll have to get him to draw us
a picture later.  These fellows have fantastic skill with a pencil.

Sumitral took another helping of stew.  "It's clear that it is an
important part of his job, even class station, to be able to write and
draw well.  I'd say that they're at the top of their grade, by the way,
though I observe that Ghotyakh defers to Eonneh."

"I think if they're organized like us, Eonneh must be Grizz's special
aide as well as mate,' Ken agreed.

Eonneh nodded, showing his teeth, having caught the gist of Ken's
statement.  He and Ghotyakh were making significant inroads on the pot
of stew.  When Kate's daughter Rachel had arrived with dinner, the
Gringgs' agile noses went into full twitch.  They waited, looking
wistful, while Kate did a quick test to make sure there was nothing in
the meal that would disagree with them, and howled with joy when she led
them to the table to be served.

"By the way, Lauder,' Kate said, "you were wrong about one of them
eating as little as one of us.  That was Kodiak's sixth bowlful." Lauder
grinned lopsidedly.  "I could eat the same, myself.  This is delicious.
You don't get meals this good shipside."

"My very thought,' Sumitral said, placidly.

"Go on with you,' Kate said.  "It's all last year's dried snake meat."
"No, it's terrific,' Lauder insisted.

"Do not let Dr Kate ovrrwhelm you with hrrr modesty,' Hrrestan said, his
jaw dropped in a genial grin.  "Hrrr cooking has been praised widely by
all, including my mate, Mrrva.

"Well, that one's a winner,' Kelly said, marking the packet of raghia
with a plus sign.  "Alison would like it: tasty with a flavour rather
like urfa." With business-like fingers, she pushed it to one side and
opened another packet.  She was taking only small portions from each of
the Gringg rations to leave room for as many samples as possible.  The
next was a chopped vegetable in a messy, clear, red sauce.  She spooned
a little of it on to her tasting plate and took a mouthful.  Her face
wrinkled up, and she choked.

"What's the mazzer?" Nrrna demanded.

Hrrestan rose to his feet in alarm.  "Shall I get the szomach pump?"
Lauder was out of his chair and beside Kelly in a moment.  She waved
them away.  Her face had turned red.

"Salty,' she gasped, gesturing at the water pitcher.  Kate handed her
full glass over and then filled Kelly's again.

"So that's what they use to keep up their electrolyte balance,' Kate
said, briskly.  "You might like to know, Ensign, that unlike Earth
animals they have sweat glands here and there under that great pelt.

Suggests to me that they evolved from an animal with less body hair.

And they have a tremendous lung capacity, more than four times ours,
plus a layer of fat beneath the skin that ranges from three to five
centimetres.  Now what does that suggest to you?"

"Nozzing,' said Hrrestan, shaking his head.

"They're swimmers,' Ken guessed, playing with a piece of bread.

"That'd be my summation,' Kate said, with satisfaction.

"Seems to me as if they must have evolved from something more like
otters than bears.  It would certainly explain the tail.

"Hmm,' said Kelly, taking another packet.  This one contained dried
brown kernels shaped rather like Brussels sprouts, and coated with a
fine tan powder.  She crunched one tentatively between her teeth, and
smiled with pleasure.  "Um, these are great.  Gringg candy,' she said,
offering some to Ken, who reached out to take it.

"Ah-ah-ah!" Kate scolded, putting a hand between them.

"No one else gets to try anything until you, my dear, have gone
twenty-four hours without a reaction." Kelly gulped.  "I guess I didn't
realize what a serious job this was going to be."

"I'm sorry,' Kate said, kindly.  "I'm sure everything'll be all right,
but if you're going to run a proper experiment, control is essential."

"Oh, well,' Kelly sighed, and opened another packet.

"And what do you call this?" she inquired of the Gringg.

Commander Frill entered, his nose twitching almost as much as one of the
Gringg's.

"Something smells wonderful,' he said.  He was holding an armful of
tapes and a couple of small pieces of equipment.

"Sit down and have some,' Kate invited him.  "There's stew, tenderfoot
chilli, creamed potatoes, mixed veg, and plenty left if you can beat the
Gringg to it.  Your friend Lauder here was just saying that this
compares favourably to ship food."

"Thank you, ma'am,' Frill said with alacrity, sitting down next to Ken.
He helped himself generously from the stewpot and tore a huge section
from the loaf beside it.  "I don't know when I last had a home-cooked
meal.  Between bites and exclamations of pleasure, Frill explained what
he had found.

"One of the engineers at the computer control in town let me use the
equipment,' he said, "to listen to these tapes.

I've discovered a not insoluble prnblem." he went on, setting the small
boxes: a hand-recorder, a speaker, and a paired unit with glass-fronted
screens.  Across the upper was a flat green line.  The lower showed
stepped levels in green light.  He started the recorder, and they heard
Grizz repeating words after Ken.  "This is to show you what the problem
is.  Now, this is Gringg conversation." On the oscilloscope, the green
line etched peaks above and below the centre line as the sound level
lifted and fell.

The frequency monitor below showed peaks and valleys, too, but more
peaks than valleys when Ken's voice was heard, with just the opposite
whenever the Gringg did.

"Interesting,' Ken said, peering at the numbers beside the levels on the
frequency monitor.  "That would explain why I couldn't approximate some
of their pronunciations.

Their voices dip down into subsonics.

"How low do they go?" Frill checked his printout.  "Thirteen to fifteen
cycles, sir.

"We Hrrubans would merely feel zose lowest tones, Hrrestan said.

"Ah,' Sumitral said.  "So the words go below the range of Hayuman and
even Hrruban hearing."

"It would also explain why we felt nervous, sir,' Frill explained. "Some
of these low tones provoke fear responses." Sumitral nodded.  "That
guides us towards what we'll need to make coherent contact with the
Gringg."

"If I can ask a favour, Admiral?" Kate Moody said, standing up to dish
out more food.

"I'll grant it if I can,' Sumitral said, watching her heap potatoes on
to his plate.

Kate strove to keep her voice light.  "Don't forget the little people
who helped make this meeting possible, will you?  The citizens of
Doonarrala are wildly interested in helping to learn whatever they can
about the Gringg, and want a chance to help.  They're not afraid of
challenges or they wouldn't be here.  Don't shut them out."

"Madam, I don't discount the input from those who have helped so far,
especially the children, to whom the Gringg seem very attached,'
Sumitral acknowledged.  "And I'd be a fool to push aside volunteer staff
who are so eager to be included, so long as they acknowledge that I'm in
charge of this mission.

"Oh, I don't think they'll mind that,' Kate said.  "It's being left out
that they'd hate.

"This is Doonarrala,' Kelly said, indicating herself and Nrrna.

"We take pride in getting to know others on equal terms.  That's what
our husbands are doing right now on the Gringg ship, and on behalf of
Alien Relations, over the twitching frame of Admiral Barnstable, I might
add."

"Cooperation made Doonarrala what it is today.  I'm all for extending
the principle,' Sumitral said, smiling up at her.

"Good, because cooperation is going to start with someone else cleaning
up after this meal,' Kate said with a broad grin.  "Rachel, organize a
few volunteers from those outside, will you?  Then we can get on with
the tests."

"I must go,' Nrrna said.  "It is nearly time for Hrrunna's meal.  I must
find Jilamey and ze children.

Sumitral rose and helped her out of her chair.  "You take good care of
that small ambassador,' he told her "Zonk you, I shall,' she said,
beaming shyly at the head of Alreldep.

"Make sure the Cats get to bed on time,' Kelly called.

"Jilamey will let them stay up till all hours, and they are not to stay
out of school on Uncle's say so." Hrrestan yawned, slurring his words
out of pure exhaustion.  "I forr one am wearry.  I am adjuzzed to Zreaty
Island time, and we started earrly wiz ze confornce zis morning."
Unexpectedly, Nrrna was in the doorway again.  She gestured behind her.

"Zese people wrrr waiting outside ze drrr." She did not have a chance to
move aside for she was pushed in by the crowd of Hayumans and Hrrubans
who forced their way into the room.  To Ken, their uniformly stony
expressions gave them the aspect of a mob, not yet touched off, but
potentially dangerous.

At their head were Barnstable and Second Speaker.

Sumitral, standing beside the table, crossed his arms and waited,
calmly, while the mob organized itself around the perimeter of the big
room, keeping wary eyes on the Gringg but patently determined to be in
earshot.

Hrrestan rose and stood beside him.

"Well, Ev, how are you?" Sumitral asked.

Barustable ignored the courtesy.  "These people wanted to have a word
with the colony leaders about this situation."

"And precisely which sizuazhon is zat?" Hrrestan asked, his tone relaxed
but his eyes moved warily over the faces.

"The interruption of our space port conference by these things,'
protested Lorena Kaldon, jerking her hand at the Gringg.  "I came here
to talk construction, mortgages and interest rates, not alien invasions.
My time is valuable, as is that of my colleagues here."

"We must do what we came to do!" added a Hrruban whom Hrrestan
remembered as being a crony of the now-retired Third Speaker, a
notorious reactionary.  "Send zem back where zey came from.  I oppose
negotiations wiz zese aliens." "They're called the Gringg,' Sumitral
said, a pleasant smile on his face.  Eonneh and Ghotyakh, recognizing
that word, rose to their feet and turned to face the newcomers.

Both Kaldon and the Hrruban, suddenly obliged to crane their necks up,
stepped as far back as they could.

Swallowing, Kaldon continued, but her voice was considerably less
contentious.  "We came so far, planned so long for this conference.  It
has to continue.  You must understand our positions.

"No one planned to have zuch an interruption, Delegate Kaldon, but ze
conference cannot resume at this time,' Firrestan said, "and, as
co-leader of Doonarrala, I muss ask your indulgence in zis matter.

Surely you should recognize zat zeir appearrrnce has altered everything.

For ze time being, all discuzhons about ze space port must be deferrrred
while we learn more about ze new arrivals."

"But we've been working for months to make our bids on the construction
of a space port,' she protested indignantly.  "We can't just call a halt
and continue as before simply because of.  .  .  hairy monsters.  They
aren't interfering with the space port project.  Why can't we go ahead
with it?"

"Now, my dear Ms Kaldon,' Sumitral said, stepping forward, "that
wouldn't be wise.  And indeed, the hold may be for a very short time.

But look at the arrival of the Gringg from a different angle: you are
witnessing an incident of immense international significance.  It isn't
given to many to be the first to see, and meet, an entirely new species
of star traveller.  And I put this to you, as well, once we have
established communications, why we may even have to construct a larger
space port.  For, frankly, I suspect that their main objective in
seeking other civilized, or inhabited planets is to initiate trade." He
pointedly ignored a growl of protest from Barnstable's direction.

"Were I you, I would believe myself lucky to be in on the ground floor
for those you represent.  I'm sure they'll be delighted to learn of the
possibility of even more customers at the space facility.

Kaldon regarded Sumitral with no little amazement and obviously
considered his advice.

"Amirral,' Second Speaker said, stepping forward, "are you not prezuming
too much?  How can you speak of trade when zeir objectives are not
known.  Nor can zey be until we can speak to zem!  And even zen, such
matters must be carefully prrsented to our respective goverrrments for
sober, mature reflection.  .  .  not decided out of hand herre on
Rraladoona."

"I speak as Alreldep's representative who is always ready and willing to
speak to inhabitants of our galaxy no matter what form they appear in or
from what quarter of the Milky Way,' Sumitral replied with great dignity
and a gentle smile for the Second Speaker's querulous attitude.

"Msss Kaldon, zere is also ze unassailable fact,' Hrrestan added, "that
my co-leader Rrev has had to absent himself from our prrroceedings so
zey could not, in any case, continue without him." Barnstable now
beckoned imperiously to Hrrestan, Sumitral and Ken Reeve to move to one
side, away from Kaldon's group.

"See here, now, my friends,' he said, scowling deeply and glaring from
one face to anther, "I can't approve of all this good-folks-at-home
routine.  These Gringgs are an unknown quantity - and don't give me that
theycame-in-friendship-unarmed guff, Reeve.

How can you be absolutely positive these creatures are so pacific?"
"Suffer little children, Barnstable,' Ken replied, more amused than
irritated by Barnstable's attitude.  "But then you didn't see, as every
one here did, how the Gringgs.  .

Barnstable waved him silent abruptly.  "It's just not good tactics to be
open with an unknown quantity.  .

"Do I have to remind you that it worked before, Admiral?  Didn't it,
Hrrestan?" And now Ken included his oldest Hrruban friend.

The Hrruban co-leader whose tail had begun to lash in short hard
twitches relaxed and dropped his lower jaw slowly.

"We were not quite as formidable in appearance as these.  Is zat what
alarmss you, Amirral?"

"What alarms me is a basic disregard for caution. I don't want these
good folk unnecessarily alarmed "They look so alarmed,' laughed Kate
Moody, joining them.  "And how'd they all get in here?  Place is crowded
with strangers."

"She's right about that,' Ken murmured to Hrrestan who also began
looking at the curious faces of those backed against the wall.

"Now, that is not the issue,' said Barnstable darkly, not liking Kate's
interruption at all.  "You really are most unwise to allow such broad
contact between the Gringg and the rest of the Doonarralan population.
As the official head of the organization charged with the protection of
this sector, I want all data kept secure and the Gringg out of public
contact until we know more about them.

We have nothing but their physical presence to go on yet and that
bothers me."

"Oh, but we got plenty of physical data on them,' Kate said jovially.
"I've got enough test results to satisfy anyone,' and she gave
Barnstable a jaundiced glare, "and even more reassuring empirical stuff.
Gringgs like snake stew.  And beans give them gas." There were a few
chuckles from the back of the crowd.

Barnstable turned around to glare at the group.  "And what about the
safety of these aliens?  They could come to harm in this environment,'
he protested, trying another angle.

"They're pretty sturdy,' Kate replied.  "Not much could hurt them.

I haven't found a single allergen or toxin that their tissues react to,
not even rroamal.  They've got functioning immune systems, ticking over
beautifully right now, and they don't react to anything we do.  I also
can't find anything in their systems that bugs us, except for the odd
irritant, and that can be inoculated against.

They're strong, the air is good for them, and our gravity is at least
twenty per cent less than they're used to fighting.

They'd almost be super strong here.

That appeared to upset Barnstable further.  "In that case, you are
exposing an entire population to danger from accidents incurred during
casual contact.  I can't allow it.

Remove them at once."

"You do not have jurisdiction here,' Hrrestan said, his eyes flashing.

Sumitral was calm, almost apologetic.  "This is an Alreldep matter, Ev,
and you know that." Barnstable could not refute it but he hated to
relinquish command to another authority.

"You will keep me in the loop, of course,' Barnstable asked, not without
a measure of sarcasm.

"But, of course, Ev."

"Dad?" Robin Reeve poked his nose around the door and peered into the
room.  "Ah, there you are, Dad!" Reeve's middle son seemed to have an
energy level befitting a man younger than his early twenties, and the
poise of one much older.  "Have I interrupted anything critical?  Mom
sent me to ask you when you're coming home and if you're bringing
guests.  Them?" and Robin's eyes gleamed in keen anticipation of such a
happening.

"They're just as big as advertised.  I was out on the range when they
arrived."

"You zee?" Mllaba hissed.  "It has alrready ze aspect of a vreakshow!"

"Not at all,' Robin said cheerfully.  "We always turn out for visitors.
Whew!  Wouldn't they be something on Snake Hunt?  Can they hang around
that long?  Hunt's only six weeks away!" Barnstable frowned.  "They must
certainly be off planet when that Hunt occurs." "Why?" Robin regarded
Barustable with equable poise.

"Everyone else wants to join in and at least these Gringg wouldn't need
to be protected!  For that matter, maybe we ought to protect our snakes
from them!  Let's ask Todd and Hrriss to invite them officially."

"What I should like to know,' said a new voice, and a woman stepped out
of the crowd that had been politely, but avidly, listening to what they
could hear of the discussions.  She had a pinched mouth in the midst of
a plump pink face and wore rather dowdy clothing, neither travel nor
leisure wear.  "Is how you dare continue to hunt those poor snakes? Much
less show such brutality to.

to individuals who could only misconstrue the barbarism you exhibit."
"Barbarism?" Robin exclaimed as other Doonarralans started to protest.
"Hell, lady, you've never seen what those snakes do to our domestic
animals.  A blow from a Big Mamma Snake's tail can break the back of a
cow or horse.  .  .  then the snake eats the poor critter whole and sits
there digesting it for weeks.  Who's being brutal?" The woman had turned
quite pale but she wasn't one to give up easily.  "Then it is imperative
that you not expose outsiders to such dangers.  Why, I believe that some
of the larger ones grow -as long as twenty metres." She regarded the
Gringg who were not twenty metres in any dimension.

"Those big ones are usually too canny to cause trouble,' Ken said,
striving to remain polite.  "Have we met, ma'am?

I haven't seen you at any of the village socials, and I make it a point
to get acquainted with all our visitors from Earth."

"I - I've just arrived,' the woman said, clearly flustered.

Barnstable felt that it was a good time to retreat.  "We intend to
remain on hand throughout your investigation, of course."

"Of course,' Sumitral agreed, and Hrrestan nodded.

As soon as Barnstable and his cronies withdrew, Ken made for the
communications console at the side of the room.  In a few moments, he
returned to the group.

"I've just spoken to Martinson at the Space Centre and to Hammer at
Treaty Island.  No one fitting her description has arrived on the last
couple of ships from Earth."

"Then how'd she get here?" Kelly demanded.

"The grid?" Ken said, a light dawning.  "I think I am beginning to smell
a conspiracy."

"I zink you arrre right, my old friend,' Hrrestan said.

"Both Spacedep and Second Speaker.  I do so dislike interference from
outside.

"And you can put it right down to Spacedep's distrust of the Gringg,'
Ken said, aggrieved.  "Present company excepted,' he said to Frill, who
gave a sheepish shrug.

"Second Speaker has also shown discomfort wherrrre our new friends are
concerned,' Hrrestan said, thoughtfully.  "It would be well to be
preparrred against such azzacks in days to come.

"The best defence is progress,' Sumitral said.  "We're having a fine
time chatting with these fellows,' he smiled at the Gringg, who had
remained silent throughout the confrontation, "but it's too slow.

We require some kind of device to speed our understanding of one
another.  I'd also like to know how they found us.

"I can ask the communications centre to help me get to work on a .

a voder,' Frill volunteered.  He turned to Hrrestan.  "That is, sir, if
you'll give me the necessary authority?" Hrrestan was openly pleased
that a Spacedep officer deferred to the local authorities without
argument.  Ken was glad, because he was getting to like the burly
commander.

"Grrranted, gladly,' the Hrruban replied.  "In ze meantime, it seems we
must continue with drrawing of pictures to obtain informazhon."

"How will you describe light years in pictographs?" Sumitral asked
blandly as he settled down with an artist's block between Ghotyakh and
Eonneh at Kate's laboratory table.

Chapter 6

ToDD HAD FELT A PANG WATCHING HIS FATHER AND the others enter the
shuttle.  He hoped that Barnstable wouldn't try to hold the Gringg on
board the navy vessel.

He wanted them safely on the surface of Doonarrala where folk were
sympathetic to aliens.  He particularly wanted the Gringg out of the
vicinity of Greene and Barnstable.  But his father would take charge.

After all, the matter was clearly an Alreldep problem.

Would his father wait for Admiral Sumitral to back him up?  Of course he
would!  Todd derided his lack of faith in his father's common good
sense.  He also wished he could be in two places at once - to see the
reactions of Doonarralans to the Gringg.  Best of all, he and Hrriss
were in this venture together and he wished they could just forget - for
ever - all that nonsense about the space port on the Hrrunatan.  But he
couldn't, could he?  Well, he could for the duration of the task at
hand.

Then Grizzly touched his arm and indicated that he and Hrriss should
follow him into the long, high-ceilinged, semi-oval corridor from the
landing bay towards the central core of the ship.

Immediately, Todd applied himself to the task at hand - perception and
observation, absorbing what he saw and felt as if all his pores had eyes
and ears and noses.  So, the bay itself was situated in one of those
"knots in the tree-hole' he had observed from space.  The walls were
smooth, a silver metal - steel?  equipped with rows of hand-and
toe-holds at two points in the parabolic arc of the ceiling, no doubt to
cope in zero-grav.

"For no grrrav?" Hrriss asked, pointing.

"They'd have to turn off the artificial gravity from time to time,' Todd
said.  "If they turned gravity off, we'd be in a right difficult case
trying to get our feet from one of those holds to another.  Look at the
size of "em and the distance between!

"I am glad zese are peaceable creazures,' Hrriss said, fervently.

They stopped in a corridor that was split around a central pillar in
which were set more grey glass doors.

Grizi: hulked between them and the pillar, indicating that they should
wait.  The captain poked a claw into a hole in the door plate, and it
slid open.  Grizz took one Doonan by each hand and directed them to look
carefully up and down inside.

Against the far wall, narrow, white platforms with transparent back
panels slid endlessly upward until the perspective shrank the shaft down
to a pin-point.  The bottom of the lift shaft was much closer.  Todd
could see the platforms were an endless loop: up on one side, down on
the other.  He and Hrriss grinned at Grizz to show that he understood
the principle involved.

"Reh,' he said.

Grizz roared approvingly and stepped on to an ascending platform.

Together, Todd and Hrriss stepped on to the next one which would easily
accommodate two Humans.

But the baby bear, Weddeerogh also leaped aboard, landing in a heap of
fur at their feet.  They laughed and helped him up.

"Do you feel a strong grrrvitic pull behind us?" Hrriss asked, swaying
back and forth to test it.

"Yes,' Todd replied, watching columns of grey glass doors sink into
sight and out again past his feet.  "I'd say there's a spiralling core
inside this central pillar.  It's compelling me to lean back against the
wall.  I guess that's how they keep from having accidents in this shaft.
It must go up for three hundred metres." He let the pressure drag him
backwards, and he put a heel against the upper flat of the panel.  "Look
at this!" He inched upward until it appeared that he was standing
several centimetres above the floor.

Weddeerogh snorted his baritone laugh and threw himself at the wall back
first.  He adhered at eye level with Todd, then deliberately inched
himself around until his toes were in the air.  The Doonans joined in
the merriment, experimenting with the increased gravity.

Hrriss found that he could squat perpendicular to the wall.

"But it causes trrrible pressure in my head and neck,' he said.

A roar from above caused Weddeerogh to wiggle right side up once more
and urge his two friends to do so as well.

The next set of doors they were approaching were open, and Grizz was
waiting for them.  Weddeerogh made a flying leap and landed in a
shoulder roll on the floor.  Todd and Hrriss circumspectly hopped from
platform to floor.

This corridor was not as lofty as the lower level, and had only one set
of handholds, running up the exact centre of the ceiling.  The Doonans
followed the captain along, taking in as much new input as they could
with quick looks inside the various rooms that opened off the broad
hallway.

The Gringg medic was black and white with a kind expression in her
light-red eyes.  Todd still couldn't easily distinguish between the
sexes, but for the sake of argument decided to call this one female.

There were beautifully rendered anatomy charts on the wall, showing
skeletal, muscular, and circulatory systems for two genders.

The black and white bear seemed to fit the female mould, as, to the
Doonarralans' surprise, did Grizz.

"Wait until the scientists at home get a look at these,' Todd said.

While he was studying the charts and trying to remember significant
details, the medic prompted him to sit up on a raised platform, produced
a device with a small drum at the end, and put it to Todd's belly.

"My heart's up here,' he said, tapping himself on the chest.  The bear
grunted, and moved the diaphragm upward.  She let out a pleased noise
when the heartbeat registered in her device.  That seemed to be what she
was looking for.  Todd counted his own pulse as she listened.

It was faster than normal, probably due to the increased gravity of the
ship.

The medical examination went very much like one which the Gringg were
probably being put through by Kate Moody, with the medic, whom Todd and
Hrriss decided to call Panda, signing when and where she was about to
take yet another tissue sample.

Panda seemed a little puzzled when Todd automatically pulled off his
shirt but left his trousers in place.  She plucked at the heavy denim
with a claw and crooned a question.

"I always say you Hayumans put too much emphassiss on clothes,' Hrriss
said with a grin, as he unself-consciously pulled aside the decorative
loin cloth he wore.

"I don't have a furry hide, catman,' Toad replied in an undertone.

"Stark naked suits you but I'm getting goosebumps and how'll I explain
them?" Actually, the room was warm enough for comfort, but Todd still
felt chilly.  He pretended total indifference when Grizz and Weddeerogh
as well as Panda leaned in to have a good stare at all his parts.  The
Gringg stepped back to have a conference, during which they looked from
one to the other of their visitors with increasing agitation.

The argument ended seemingly without resolution.

Panda resumed her examination, and Grizz sat back on the floor to watch.
The medic handled them both very gently as she went carefully over their
entire bodies, then guided them to a host of strange, Gringg-sized
machines.

"X-ray?  CAT scans?  EEGs?" Todd asked.

"You must ask zem when we can understand one anozzer,' Hrriss said.
"Zere is somezing very wrong zat happens to me when zey speak.

Do you feel uncomfortable, too?"

"Without clothes, of course I do,' Todd said.

Hrriss gave his head a little shake.  "I don't mean physical: I mean in
the nerves of the ear and the mind."

"That's a relief, Hrriss.

I was putting the agitation down to nerves, but if you're getting the
same sort of unsettling nudge, it must be more than that.

When Todd emerged from the last machine, Panda drew him back to the
table and handed him a cup.

"Oh, no,' he said.  The Gringg looked at him expectantly.  Panda
indicated the cup, and made a gentle arc with one claw, pointing to the
interior.  "No.  I don't think I could."

"Go ahead.  I have done it.

Why do you have so much zrouble producing waste wazzer?" asked Hrriss,
amused.

"Doing it under these circumstances - with them watching the whole
process, is slightly inhibiting,' Todd said, annoyed with himself,
Hrriss and the whole affair.  He turned his back and shortly was able to
provide a sample.

Panda and Grizzly spoke in a crisp dialogue, their base voices sounding
excited.  He hoped that they weren't amused by his behaviour.

When he passed the specimen to Panda, he noticed that Hrriss was now
holding his ears.

Are you all right?" The Hrruban's forehead was drawn in long furrows of
gold plush.  "It is somezing about ze way zey talk.  It is loud, but I
am used to loud speech.  We who live on Doonarrala have always used
louder voices zan on Hrruba.  Ze Gringg are not just loud but grating."
"Subsonics,' Todd said, snapping his fingers.  "That could very well
mean that they're not hearing everything WE say, either.  I'd sure like
to see an analysis of their hearing range." He gestured towards his
ears, and made faces so that the Gringg could understand that sound was
causing him discomfort.  Panda took a small scope from one of her
pouches and looked in his ears.  She grunted, puzzled.

"That didn't work, Hrriss.  Aha!" he exclaimed, pointing at his friend.
"Your voice is higher than mine."

"So?" Hrriss asked.

"Talk in the highest register you can.  Go up through falsetto.

If their range is too low for us, chances are ours is too high for
them." Obediently, Hrriss began to hum in his own tenor range, then
climbed gradually, a breath at a time, into a piercing shriek.  Long
before he topped the highest note he could reach, the Gringg were
holding their ears.  At the top of the range, they were looking at him
closely.  Grizz folded her thumb and forefinger together in imitation of
a mouth and opened it to show she didn't hear anything.

"That's it,' Todd said.  "Up at that end they're only seeing your mouth
move." Enlightened at last, Panda put the two Doonarralans on to a
frequency generator and tested their ranges of hearing.  Hrriss was
capable of hearing a few cycles lower than Todd, but the lowest tones to
which the machine was set were inaudible to both.  They could only feel
the cycles that Grizz indicated she was still hearing.

"Zat one could shake my bones apart,' Hrriss cried, much agitated,
waggling his hands for them to stop it.

Grizz called for another scribe.  When Grrala arrived, slow of movement
but bright of eye, they were gestured to a table.

"We'd better call this one Koala, so we don't mistake her with Grizz,'
Todd suggested in a low voIce.

Panda motioned the two of them to sit while the Gringg were able to
lounge about the table as Koala set up some kind of aural transponder
and demonstrated how it worked.

Using the settings on what Todd identified as a frequency generator, he
demonstrated which tones he and Hrriss could hear, and which ones were
painful.  The Gringg did the same, and the scribe noted them down
busily.  The engineer, with a device like a round-screened pocket
computer in her great paws, was clearly busy drafting a design.

"Now I think we're getting somewhere,' Todd said, happily.  "This thing
should translate the tones they speak in to the ones we can hear, and
vice versa."

"Zat will help mightily,' Hrriss agreed.  "I do not zink we should miss
any of zeir tonal qualities.  We need to hear all to understand.

After a while, the engineer signalled that she had enough to work on.
Koala and the scribe excused themselves and went off.

"Now, the question is, how long will it take them to whip up a frequency
voder?" Todd said, grinning at Hrriss.  As he moved on the table, his
bare skin slid and he gave an exclamation.  "Great snakes!

I don't need to stay in the buff any longer!" The Gringg watched him
dress no less closely than they'd watched him disrobe.  He winked at
Weddeerogh, who squealed.  Then Grizz stood up and stretched, allowing
the visitors a splendid look at her fine strong frame.

Refreshed, she addressed the two Doonarralans.

"Dodh, Rrss, kwaadchhs?"

"Quadicks?" Todd asked, struggling to match her pronunciation.

"Kwaadchhs,' Gri:zz repeated and, obviously demonstrating, moved her
great arms in broad arcs, starting at her breastbone and pushing
outward.

"Could she mean "swimming"?" Hrriss asked, turning to Todd in surprise.
Todd shrugged, grinning for Hrriss to answer.  "Yess, we swim."
"Rehmeh,' Grizz replied, and ushered them back to the elevator
platforms.

"Swimming?" Todd muttered to Hrriss as they ascended another level.

When they followed her lead and stepped off in what must be the centre
of the ship, they could even smell the water.  Even knowing that the
probe had showed a mysteriously large quantity of water in the centre of
the Gringg ship, neither Todd nor Hrriss were prepared to see it used as
a swimming facility.

"Swimming,' muttered Hrriss in mild shock as they passed the transparent
doors that led into the most astonishing room.

Instead of weaponry or generators of any kind, the water-filled centre
of the ship turned out to contain a swimming pool, vast and deep.  The
central pillar containing the elevator system pierced straight through
the heart of it but also supported several levels above the water on
which a few Gringg lounged while dozens of others swam and sported in
the water.

"This is absolutely spectacular!" Todd exclaimed, astounded, letting his
face reflect his opinion.  He bowed and grinned broadly at Grizz who
seemed pleased by his reaction.  "That is some pool."

"More a lake,' Hrriss said, staring about him at the sheer size and
shaking his head at the quantity of water put to such use.

"Greene'll never believe this is what the water was for.

Though what sort of a weapon requires water .  ." Todd trailed off,
shaking his head.

"I zink he would prefer anozer explanation,' Hrriss said.  "He is not a
man to appreciate gracious living.  Ah, but I can!"

"And look at the range of colours in Gringgs,' Todd added, nudging
Hrriss.  "Pied, patched, white, brown, black, tan, gold.  See the black
fellow there with a white shirt-front and chin and white boots?  My
sister Inessa had a cat who looked just like him." Then he craned his
head about, able to take in more details now that the first shock of the
space-lake had passed.

The room was, indeed, remarkable.  A full, curved ceiling of a soft blue
arched benignly over the lakelet that had been made to appear natural.
Hidden ventilators provided soothing breezes and the occasional surprise
gust that made the water's surface skip and quiver.

Except for the toroid shape and the fact there was an elevator shaft
running through it, it was hard to believe that it was situated in the
heart of a space-going craft.  The elegant homes of the very rich on
Earth had once had such amenities, or so his father had told Todd,
before living space on the planet became so constricted that such
luxuries had been prohibited.  Man-made lakes on the few resort areas
were out-of-doors and few would have been as large as this one.  Todd
wondered how close this approximated the living style of Gringg on their
home world.  He knelt to dip his fingers in the water and taste it.

"It's fresh, with only a slightly chemical taste,' he said to Hrriss.
From his pouch, Hrriss took a little bottle and filled it for later
analysis.

Having enjoyed their reaction, Grizz now took off her collar, shoulder
piece and belt, placed them on a rack filled with other such
accoutrements and slid into the water.  Beckoning with a long, slow wave
of her arm, she signalled them to join her.  Todd started to strip and
was distracted by the workmanship of Grizz's adornments.  He picked up
the collar and felt the material.  It was smooth and supple like
leather, though thin as vinyl.

"Is this snakeskin?" he asked, showing the way a snake moved.

"Morra,' said Grizz, and moulded her face around a gaping mouth.

She submerged, and Todd leaned close to the edge to see her.  She opened
and closed her mouth, using exaggerated motions of her lower jaw, and
flapped her hands alongside her jowls for gills.

"Oh,' Todd cried, enlightened, as she surfaced.  "Fish.

They must be whoppers!" He sketched a fish of great size with his hands.

"Reh, reh,' Grizz said, adding another length to Todd's.

He whistled.

"Oh, the one that got away,' he said.

Squealing, Weddeerogh bounced off the side and landed belly-first in the
water, splashing everyone.  One of the adults swam quickly towards him,
only head and the line of a dark-brown-furred spine and rudder-like tail
showing above the water.  The cub paddled noisily towards his dam, but
his pursuer caught up with him.  As he made cries of mock distress, the
larger bear picked him up, lifted him bodily out of the water, and
tossed him.  Weddeerogh laughed aloud all the way down.

The resultant splash caught Todd and Hrriss full in the chest.

"Agh!" Todd cried.  "I'm soaked."

"Zen come in alrreddy,' Hrriss said, teasing his friend.

"You can get no wezzer zen you arrre." He undid his belt and threw it
across Grizz's, and jumped in near Weddeerogh.

"Here I come,' Todd said, hopping out of shoes and hastily pulling off
his clothes.  "Damned nuisance.  If I'd known I was going swimming .  .
." Stripped again, he poised on the side of the pool.  Then, as the
Gringg audience watched with interest, he leaped up and cut a beautiful
arc, entering the water with scarcely a ri ple.

When he surfaced, halfway across the pool, the Gringg applauded him,
batting the water noisily with their palms.

"Very prezzy, Hrriss said.  "I didn't know zat was possible in zis
grravity.  I zink zey have not seen diving of zis sorrt."

"No,' Todd said, surveying his companions.  "They're not really built
for swan dives and jackknives, are they?" At Grizz's encouragement, Todd
demonstrated more Hayuman-style dives, using the highest of the pillar
islands to do a half-gaynor.  The Gringg were impressed, calling out
their approval to him in loud, gruff voices.

When he was worn out, he pulled himself on to a nearby level and lay
around listening to a youthful male with a stringed musical instrument
gutturally rendering songs requested by the other Gringg.

Todd asked to see the instrument, which was not unlike a guitar.

"But far heavier,' he told Hrriss.  He bent his fingers around the long
stem as well as he could.  They didn't reach the fretting, so he laid
the instrument in his lap as if it was a dulcimer and tried to make
chords.  The resultant sounds were harmonious, but nearly inaudible.

"These strings are heavier than baling wire.  It's more like playing
tent spikes." The doors swung open.  Panda, followed by the scribe,
padded into the swimming room carrying a crescentshaped solid in one
hand and, in the other, a device not unlike Todd's recorder with a slot
intended to take the moon-shaped piece.  The two bears settled down
beside Todd and showed him diagrams on the reader's round screen.

"That was quick,' Hrriss said.

"Let's hope it works,' Todd replied.  With a little stretch of
imagination, Todd began to recognize the complex molecular structure of
proteins.

Panda pointed to one.  "Ayoomnnn."

"Yes, if you say so,' Todd said with a grin.  "And that's Hrruban,
right?" He put his finger on the other pattern.

"Reh,' Panda said, and put a claw to a control on the viewer.  The two
patterns moved towards and then overlay one another.  Atoms stuck out to
either side of the chain, and Panda seemed puzzled.

"Hayuman and Hrruban,' Todd explained, pointing to himself and Hrriss.

The two Gringg conferred, and finally it fell to the scribe to draw
pictures.  With care, he sketched Todd and Hrriss, then began to draw in
lines around them.

"The quality of artwork is magnificent for such quick drawings,' Todd
said.  "Jilamey could make millions for this fellow in the Artists'
Corridor on Earth."

"And on Hrruba,' Hrriss added.

The scribe's sketch complete, he turned it towards them.

"It's a family tree,' Todd realized.  The scribe dashed small symbols
between the images of the two of them, pointing at one, then another,
and asking for clarification.

"He's not sure if we are siblings or .  .  .  mated?" Hrriss turned with
twinkling eyes to his friend, dropping his jaw in amusement.

"Uh, no,' Todd said, shaking both hands and head vehemently at the
misunderstanding.  With the scribe's permission he took the tablet and
stylus.  While Panda watched closely, Todd drew two different family
trees and peopled them with figures not much more detailed than stick
figures, but clearly male and female of each species: one with tails,
one without.

"You are not as good an artist as he is,' Hrriss said.

"Agreed but let's hope they get the message, and see the difference." He
patted his work to show it was finished and pushed the drawing to the
scribe.  "We're two separate species!  See - tails, no tails!" The
revised drawing prompted another spate of conversation.

The scribe depicted a planet with figures of Todd and Hrriss standing on
top of it.

"Ah.  I presume he now wonders how we came to be on one planet,' Todd
said.  "How do I explain?" So he drew Earth, marking out the western
hemisphere continents, then its moon and sun, added a creditable
spaceship and a line leading it to Doona, depicting its distinctive
continental masses.  Then Hrriss took over the double-looped pen from
Todd, and sketched Hrruba and its satellites, and a dotted line for the
Hrruban ship's journey to Doona.  Todd jammed a forefinger on to Earth
and held out his hand to Hrriss, who shook it, while with his free hand
he pointed to his home world.

Then they looked to see if the Gringg had understood the pantomime.

The Gringg passed the drawing back and forth, mumbling in rapid bass
notes with such intensity that Todd felt his ears itching and Hrriss
could not keep his tail still.  When the sketch had done a complete
circuit, the Gringg smiled and nodded their acknowledgement to the two
friends.

"Wish one of us could draw better, Todd said.

"Scrawl or not, zey seem to understand,' Hrriss said, but his tailtip
kept twitching.

"Two races sharing a world in peace,' said Grzzeearoghh, with a blissful
sigh.  "How wonderful!  These are species I want to cultivate
assiduously.  We must learn from them how they contrived to coexist so
successfully.  That harmony must explain why they are so willing to
accept our peaceful intentions.  Perhaps they cannot conceive that we
might intend them harm.  I hope this is so, for it will make our job
much easier.  This will be of great interest to all on the home world.

Now, let us show our guests the entire ship so that they know there is
nothing hidden on it to harm them or their mutual world." They led the
Doonarralans on an exhaustive tour of the ship, from the living quarters
to the galley to the cargo holds, and finally to the bridge.

Soon, the small beings began to tire.

"Mama, perhaps they want to take a nap,' Weddeerogh suggested when Rrss
yawned and attempted to conceal the gesture.

Just then she received a signal from Grrala and answered.

"First we will return to the infirmary for Grrala has something she
wants them to see."

"I'd say they deliberately trotted us up and down this ship to prove
that they're not hiding anything.  I feel as if we haven't missed a
corridor or a single level,' Todd said wearily.

"Certainly nothing resembled a weapon system anywhere.  They didn't even
stop you when you opened that triangular hatch." Hrriss wrinkled his
nose.  "No one is in danger from a compost heap.  Zey seemed to let us
go where we wanted to go.  But it is so big a ship: to really explore
would take weeks.  Now, zat bridge was interesting, was it not?

So vrrry casual." Todd gave a soft snort.  "Did you notice the
configuration of the switches, toggles and buttons?  No way either of us
could manage that sort of control board .  not unless we could grow
foot-long fingers and treble our hand-spans."

"Zat does not worrrry me as much as ze absence of couches,' Hrriss said
thoughtfully.  "How do zey absorb ze g-force in take-off and landing
without padded couches of some zort?"

"There's cushioning fat under their fur?" Todd suggested and bent over
to rub his thighs.  "Their normal g-force is enough to make my muscles
ache." Hrriss gave a snort.  "It wasn't ze diving you did?" "Come to
think of it, I haven't done much diving lately.  But I know the
difference between gravity ache and muscle strain." When Grizz guided
them back to Panda's office, Koala and Ursa had several small devices to
show them.  She strapped one about her massive throat and offered Todd
he another one.

"How do I operate it?" Todd asked.  Out of the device resting against
his larynx, his words came out in a basso profunda that made him jump.
"Was that me?" he asked, and the device repeated it.

"Dodh?" Ursa began.  Her voice, instead of being a deep, chocolate
baritone, had been raised to a pleasant tenor range.

"Zat is much better,' Hrriss said.

"Promising,' Todd agreed.  He turned to Ursa.  "Say va'arrel." He
encouraged her comprehension of what he wanted by zooming his hand
around like the shuttle.  Ursa glanced at Grizz for permission.

"Vamarrel,' the Gringg said, sounding faintly ridiculous in soprano.

"Aha!" Todd said.  "See, we were missing something.

Now say the word for the big ship." He gestured all around him.

Va'arrel?"

"Vasharrel,' Ursa piped.

"Wonderful!  We're on our way Ursa signed to Todd to take off the device
collar and pass it to Hrriss.  The Hrruban fastened the band, and tried
a couple of words.  "Spaceship, food, wazzer, rilama The Gringg voder
repeated much of what he was saying in a deep bass, but skipped parts of
the higher tones.

Wielding a tool that was a cross between a laser and a screwdriver, Ursa
attempted unsuccessfully to adjust the tympanum to encompass all of
Hrriss's vocal tones.

She grunted and raised her paws palm up to show helplessness.

"Not perfect yet, Todd said sympathetically.  "The waveband it uses is
too narrow.  We'll just have to wait until we get back down to
Doonarrala.  Better still, we could make use of Spacedep's engineers.

The Hamilton's still floating along behind us.  The Admiral was hinting
none too subtly that they wanted to be involved.  Let's get one of their
technicians over here." With a little tinkering and a lot of luck, Todd
was able to adjust the Gringg communication system to the frequencies
monitored by Spacedep.  The communications officer, Rrawrum, manoeuvred
up and down the band until Todd heard static, and gestured for him to
fine tune on to that narrow wavelength.

"Hello?  The Hamilton?  This is Todd Reeve.  Repeat, this is Todd
Reeve."

"Where are you transmitting from?" demanded the voice of the
communications tech.  "You're interrupting a secured signal.

"Sorry,' Todd apologized.  "I wasn't intending to break in on anything.
I don't know the field strength of this transmitter.  I'm aboard the
Gringg ship.  I need to speak with Captain Castleton."

"The captain's not available at present, sir.

"Then, Admiral Barnstable?  The matter I have to bring up with him is
pretty important."

"Not available either, sir."

"Strange,' Todd said, frowning at Hrriss.  "I wonder where they went?"

"I'm not at liberty to divulge that, sir,' the Spacedep commtech said.

"Uh-huh.  How about Commander Greene?" After a short pause, Greene came
on the line.  Todd described the situation and told him what they
needed.

"Wouldn't construction of a translation device be their problem?

Surely they've had to deal with the other species they've encountered,'
Greene said, slyly.

Todd sighed.  Greene had been his last option for help.

"I doubt it, Commander."

"Really?  A virgin species.  Ripe for the plucking?" Greene asked
acidly.

"Certainly ready to, and helpful in, forming a meaningful relationship,'
Todd said, trying not to let the sour tones annoy him.

"A frame of mind I doubt you've ever experienced.  At that, Greene, I'd
expected that a man of your calibre and ambition would be able to catch
the moment and run with it.

"What do you mean by that, Reeve?"

"Spacedep wants answers about the Gringg, don't they?

They don't want them second-hand, do they?"

"No,' and the reply was grudging.

Todd grinned.  "So send us a communications technician who can help us
refine a translator.  They've whipped up a voder but it doesn't
compensate for under and over tones - - - and they're necessary to
establish communications.

Get a two-way exchange going and we'll find out what the Gringg are
really saying."

"Will we?"

"As an Alreldep representative, I'm asking you, as a Spacedep officer,
to provide assistance.  You know, the sort of addition that looks so
good on a code sheet.  Or are you unable to function without direct
orders from Barnstable ?"

"I can't order Castleton's officers to suit you, or Alreldep,' Greene
said in a sort of a snarl.  Then he paused.  "If someone volunteers .  .
-"

"Yes, a volunteer is the answer,' Todd said, trying to keep the irony
out of his voice.

"Not that I think anyone in their right mind.  .  .  Greene began and
then briefly shut off the channel.  "You're in luck, Reeve.

There's a sucker in every ship."

"I knew I could count on you, Greene,' Todd said cheerfully.  "Send him
across.  And don't worry.

We'll vouch for your reluctance to send a man into danger.

Reeve out!"

"This thing's pretty good,' Lieutenant Cardiff, junior grade, said as he
examined the Gringg prototype voder, running a sonic probe over the
exposed interior of the device.  He'd brought two heavy toolkits with
him.  And Commander Jon Greene.

Neither Todd nor Hrriss were surprised that Greene had accompanied the
signals officer.  The Gringg had courteously retired from the bay once
the little ship was safely docked in their massive vessel.

"Sound reproducer of some sort, huh?  First, what's it supposed to do
when it's alive and well and working right?" Todd explained the
difference between Gringg voices and theirs.  He had acknowledged
Greene's presence but had to ignore the suspicious and cynical
expression on his face, determined not to be provoked by Greene's open
antagonism.

"Yeah, well, they were nearly there, I think.  This resonator, here, is
really brilliant.  Should handle any decibel range.  It looks like
something they mass produce, by the way.  This plastic core looks
prefabbed and the chips are probably standard for all their audio
equipment.

But I think these relays are too cumbersome; that's why you can't fine
tune.  Think I can alter that to suit the purpose.  He grimaced, and
settled his probe on one of the baffles.  "This one'll poop out on you
after a few too many high notes."

"Can you remedy the problems?" Todd asked.

"Oh, I'm a master fixit,' Cardiff said easily and grinned at Todd and
Hrriss.  He showed very white teeth in a face as dark as Grizz's fur. He
had a mat of silky, silver hair which he continually raked upward with
the fingers of both hands.  He seemed to be one of those enthusiastic
people whose vocation was also his av6cation, and was more interested in
a challenging job than the wherefores of it.  "Got some tricks of my
own, I have.  I'll just tinker with these relays - here and here -
strengthen this baffle, and put in a more sophisticated tuner.  Odd how
there're only a few ways of doing some jobs?  Sound's one of "em.

These guys have some mighty slick gadgetry." Cardiff frowned slightly,
turning the voder from side to side, re-examining its c(ftiponents. "But
why leave it as just a frequency modulator, sir?  I can add a memory
chip so it uses terms in the languages as soon as we have equivalents,
build up the usable vocabulary.  I got some multi-programmable blank
chips here that'd do the job stellar!  That way, all three races get
used to hearing one another's tongues."

"Zat would be much, much more useful,' Hrriss said, approvingly.

"Sure thing,' the tech said.  "You know, they're trying to build
something like this on the surface, too.  Or so I heard from Commander
Frill.  He was looking for a decent resonator.  I ought to turn him on
to this one.

"Well, pool your knowledge, Lieutenant,' Todd replied.

"No use in redundancy.

"Nossir."

"Cardiff can't work here,' Greene said irritably, looking about
contemptuously.  "There's no workspace in this ù barn."

"Since you've now seen what needs to be done,' Todd said, ignoring
Greene, "the Gringg will take us where you can be comfortable.  They
stayed out of the way on purpose,' and he flicked a glance at the
commander, "first to let you examine the voder without distraction, and
two, so I can reassure you how hdspitable they've been.  Three, so I can
warn you that they're big, Cardiff, really big."

"I figured they must be from the size of their ship,' Cardiff said
affably.  "Won't bother me.

"Well, you have nothing to fear from them.

"Nothing to fear?" Greene said, his lip curled derisively "With claws
that could gut a space shuttle."

"Which, I remind you, Greene, they haven't done.

Keep your xenophobia to yourself,' Todd replied in a harsh voice.

Greene raised a taunting eyebrow, his expression supercilious.

"I'm ready, sir, I think,' the tech said, slinging one huge tool-case to
his bony shoulder and nodding for someone to pick up the big padded one
that held his inventory of chips.  Todd hefted it.

"Lead me to "em.

Through pictures and pantomime, Todd had managed to convey to Grizz the
need of workspace for the technician.  Grizz and Panda had shown him one
not too far from the shuttle bay, one level up on the belt elevator, and
a short dogleg.  It was yet another mark of Gringg tact that they met no
Gringg on their way to the workroom.

That Todd hadn't expected but it pleased him very much.

Hrriss, too, grinned as he followed behind the others while Greene kept
apprehensively glancing up corridors and around corners.  The belt
elevator had surprised both Greene and Cardiff though they were familiar
with such mechanical lifts.

"What are they like, these Gringg?" Cardiff said, listening to his voice
echoing back from the high, smooth ceilings.  "I was hoping for a
glance, you know." Todd indicated the door to the workroom allocated to
them and opened it.  "See for yourself." Cardiff lifted one foot, froze
and stared into the huge room.  "Holy fardling afterburners!" Grinning,
Todd gave Cardiff a little shove in the back so that he moved on but, as
he himself entered, he had to admit this was an impressive scene.

Grizz and Weddeerogh sat beside Chief Engineer Koala, who was working
over a low table, tweaking the components of the second voder.

Panda, her scribe, and Rrawrum, the communications officer, lounged
around.

At the appearance of the Hayumans.  all of them turned towards the door
and smiled.

"Great gods!  What a set of cutlery!" Cardiff declared, his eyes focused
on the long claws Panda had extended in her work.  His ebony-dark face
had an ashy tint to it, and his already wild hair seemed to stand out
further.  "D'you suppose they file their nails like screwdrivers?  Do I
gotta work with all of them?  They're big enough to cramp my style, I
think."

"The silvery one over there's the engineer,' Todd said with a chuckle,
pointing out Koala.  She waved a gigantic paw, and Todd could see the
technician's eyes riveted to the length of claw displayed.

"You all right?" Todd asked, bracing the man's shoulders with a sturdy
arm.

Gamely, Cardiff gulped.  "Even with you warning me, I didn't quite
appreciate .  .  .  Hell, I've seen a stuffed bear in the museum and I
just thought you meant they'd be a little - but whew!" He whistled
softly.

"Get on with it,' Greene muttered.

"Button up, Greene,' Todd said in a fierce undertone.

Greene glared back with a hatred which he now made no effort to hide but
he said nothing.  He could contain himself now, in anticipation of the
total humiliation of Todd Reeve in the not too distant future.  Gringg
had never met another species, had they?  When Reeve found out the truth
.  .  .  When he could not retreat from his untenable position When they
had all the proof they needed.  Meanwhile he watched as the lanky
technician was urged forward to be introduced to the Gringg.  Greene
momentarily sympathized with the reluctance in every line of the man's
body but then, Cardiff had volunteered.

Greene contented himself with a smile and settled himself on a low
counter while Cardiff eased himself down on the floor with Koala, a
scribe, and put the voder he'd examined on the table beside the other.

"Now, this is a good piece of work,' Cardiff said, removing the
resonator chip from the heart of the device and brandishing it at Koala.

"The word for good is rehmeh,' Todd said to him, squatting down
alongside.  Hrriss joined him, leaving Greene by himself, glaring at the
roomful of absorbed Gringg.

"Right,' Cardiff said, grinning.  "Rehmeh, this.  Not rehmeh, that.
Downright cow patties, that.  What you need is a couple of these
transformers; a different microphone assembly, something with real
range, but solid, too; and a new power supply." He rummaged in the big
rucksack.

"I've got the very thing - somewhere in here." The language of
engineering had intrinsic universality.

Circuitry symbols might be different, but the way to diagram a circuit
was surprisingly similar.  In no time, Cardiff and Koala were
communicating easily through the sketches, augmented by nods, smiles,
frowns, grunts and much gesticulation, oblivious to all else.

Cardiff's long, thin fingers assembled components, using hot-tipped
tools and minute pliers as Koala made suggestions by pointing and making
hand signals.

"Where's my soldering iron?" Cardiff cried, pawing through his pack.
"I'm sure I packed it.  Oh, never mind.

I can use the laser tool."

"Rehmeh,' Koala said, at last, giving the Hayuman technician a
rubbery-lipped smile of approval.

"Right,' said Cardiff, straightening up.  "Let's teach these things to
talk." He had made use of the original casings, but shuffled components
from both worlds.  Out of the kit, he pulled a frequency monitor, and
ran the dial up and down the cycles.  "This will compress the greater
range of Hrruban tones into the range the Gringg can hear, and match
Hayuman stuff as well.  It'll also translate any one of the ranges into
any one of the other, depending on who it's set to be worn by.  This
switch has three settings."

"Aha,' said Todd.  "Now we're getting somewhere." Cardiff strapped one
of the voders on to his neck.

"You want them to learn Middle Hrruban first?" He ignored Greene's
belated protest, "Sensible notion since so many of us can get along in
that.  So that's what we're going to record into the memory." Todd began
to recite the words for which he already had the Gringg translations.
Grizz recorded the translations in her booming voice when Cardiff
pointed to her.  Back and forth they went, putting more and more into
memory, slowly expanding a GringglMiddle Hrruban glossary.  Todd
suggested the words for body parts, things in the lab, male, female,
baby, and any verb he could think of for which he could express the
concept.  Grizz responded.

"Right.  We've got a good starting vocabulary,' the technician said,
happily.  "Go ahead, try it." Todd cleared his throat.  "I'm Todd, not
Dodh." His voice came out as a deep bass, but with more inflection than
he'd had through Koala's preliminary model.  "Todd.

Todd Reeve.

"Todd,' the Gringg all repeated one by one.  "Todd Reeve."

"See?" Todd said, with satisfaction.  "Supersonics - at least super to
them are dropping out, as subsonics are for us." Hrriss took the other
voder, and let Cardiff tune it to him.

"I am Hrriss, and my people are called Hrrubans.  His voice was
reproduced, but matching his "his and "5's without dropping out any of
the hissing.

"Hrrissss.  Hrrrroobans,' the Gringg intoned.

"Piece of cake,' Todd said, spreading his hands, ha pily.

"Peess of kkayyk,' the Gringg echoed, showing their massive teeth in a
grin.

"Don't encourage them to smile,' Cardiff said with a twitch of his lean
shoulders.  "It reminds me of K.P."

"Well done,' Hrriss praised him. "Well done by you, too,' he told Koala,
who grunted at the compliment.

"Well, let's take these things away and replicate "em,' Todd said.

"Because of the tone differences, anyone who ever wants to talk with the
Gringg will have to use one.

That means dozens, if not hundreds of copies.  I'll see what inventory
we've got and what we can manufacture in a hurry.  Maybe even arrange a
licence to grid stuff in."

"Happy to help, if I can,' Cardiff insisted. "This was fun!  Usually,
I'm bent fixing electronics blown up by the visiting brass.  No offence
to you, Commander Greene." The three visitors looked around.

"Wherre did he go?" Hrriss asked, springing to his feet.

Todd glanced at the Gringg and raised his hands questioningly.

Grizz cocked her head, and addressed a question to the others.  No one
had seen the other Hayuman leave.

"Wait,' he said.  "Where's Weddeerogh?" Grizz moved faster then than
Todd had yet seen.  In a moment, she was on her feet beside a
crescent-shaped device on the wall.  She fitted a claw into a hole and
spoke to a slotted grille on the side.  "Ahrgha, geerh vnamshola
Hayuman, parghhen va Weddeerogh.  Ahrgha, meena lorrangh." Todd and
Hrriss could hear her voice echoing in the hallway.

The announcement, if it was an order to bring back any Hayuman found to
be wandering the halls with Grizz s cub, was redundant.  Two strange
Gringg, one male and one female, appeared in the doorway with a
struggling Greene between them.  Weddeerogh loped in behind the party,
and rolled on to his haunches beside his mother.

Grizz's eyes were hot with anger, but her voice sounded calm when she
turned to Todd with a question.

"Geerh kwaadchhs?"

"No, I mean, morra, that won't be necessary,' Todd said, standing up to
pinion Greene by the arm.  The Gringg male moved away to make room for
the tall Hayuman.  "I'm taking him out of here now.

"What did she say?"

"She said, should she take you and throw you in the compost heap,' Todd
said, trying to master his fury.  "What are you trying to do?  Ruin the
good work of the last day, sneaking off for a private pry around this
ship?  You could have asked and Grizz would have seen you had the guided
tour.  This your idea?  Or Barnstable's?" Greene gave him a look of
total contempt.  Only the place and company kept Todd's anger in check.
One day he was going to square off against Greene!

"Captain Grizz,' Todd said formally, switching on the voder as he turned
toward her.  "We have truly enjoyed our visit aboard the vasharrel."
Grizz murmured approvingly at his correctly enunciated words.  "We'll be
speaking again with you soon.  May we be guided back to our vamarrel?"
"Reh,' Grizz said, allowing a glint of humour in her eyes.

Weddeerogh trotted up to nose Todd's hand, then over to Hrriss, and back
to his mother.

"See you soon, little guy,' Todd said, warmly.  "All packed up,
Cardiff?"

"Lug this, will you?"

"I'll take it,' Greene said unexpectedly, stepping forward to sweep the
toolkit out of Todd's grasp.

"As you will,' Cardiff said amiably then turned.  "See you again,
Koala,' and he tipped a salute to the Gringg engineer who waved one
large silver paw in response.

They both paused by Greene and Todd gave a curt nod of his head for the
commander to precede him.

"I'm sure you know the way to the shuttle bay, Commander,' Todd said
with barely concealed sarcasm.  "Or didn't you get that far before they
hauled you back for poking about?" Greene said nothing as he expertly
caught the next descending platform of the belt elevator.  To Todd that
meant he'd gone this far.  Had he gone up or down?

"As you pointed out, Reeve, it's catching the moment and running with
it."

"Even at the expense of violating good will?"

"Good will?" Greene snorted explosively.  "Yes, good will!  I'll show
you some good will one of these days .  He broke off.  Now was not the
time to let anger overset judgement.  He took a deep breath and refused
the bait.

Their guide hopped off the platform and Greene followed, knocking the
toolkit against the wall as he slightly misjudged his momentum.

Its flap bounced open, and a small, rodlike device fell out.

"Hey, there's my soldering iron,' Cardiff said, diving for it before it
dropped off the platform.  He straightened up to tuck it back into the
carryall, and stopped, looking curiously at the remaining contents of
the bag.  "Shooting stars, what's that?  I never packed that."

"What?" Todd asked.  A growl from the corridor suggested their guide was
waiting.

Todd held up one hand to the Gringg before he grabbed for the toolkit
strap, to summarily lift it off Greene's shoulder.  Greene twisted away
but Hrriss barred his way.

"Hey, what's the matter.  .  ." Cardiff wanted to know.

"I want to see what's in there that you didn't pack, Cardiff,' Todd said
and jerked at the shoulder strap.

Greene struggled hard but, with a powerful yank, Hrriss stripped the bag
from his shoulder while Todd deflected the commander's blows.

The powerfully built aide had an excellent repertoire of hand-to-hand
combat dirty tricks but Todd had been wrestling snakes every year since
he was ten.  When Greene kicked, Todd hooked his feet out from under him
and sat on him while Hrriss continued his inspection of the toolkit.

The Gringg guide came back to see what was holding his party up and
growled a question.

"Morra,' Todd said, grimly, keeping his weight on Greene's back.

"What's in it, Hrriss?"

"It looks like a small bomb,' Hrriss whispered angrily.

"I do not know what zis ssmall device on top is." Cardiff took a quick
look.  "Remote control receiver, he said, his face expressionless.  "No
fuse, just need a radio signal to set it off." Todd closed his eyes
against the arrogance of a man like Greene, too ready to destroy what he
couldn't understand.  Though he wanted to close his fingers tightly
about Greene's neck, instead he hauled the commander upright by handful
of his tunic.

"So that's what you intended, skiving off like that?  To plant this
bomb.  When were you going to blow the ship?

While Hrriss and I were still on it?  Or when Barnstable gave the
orders?" His fingers clenched and unclenched in the tough fabric of
Greene's uniform.  Though his eyes did not narrow in fear, the commander
watched him warily, giving no resistance to the mauling.  "No wonder you
let Cardiff come.  I should have been suspicious the moment I saw you in
the shuttle with him.  When, Greene?  When was this to be set off?"

"A fail-safe, Reeve, just a fail-safe,' Greene said, grating the words
out. Adding when Todd relaxed his grip slightly, "Should the Gringg
suddenly turn hostile." Disgusted, Todd pushed him out at arm's length
and let go.  Greene staggered back against the corridor wall before
recovering himself.  He then straightened his tunic with careful
gestures and smoothed back his hair with nerveless fingers.

"Do marines require their officers to be paranoid?" Todd demanded.

"Paranoid, hell, Reeve!  Marines protect!  Which is more than you're
doing,' Greene replied in a low, angry voice and strode down the
corridor towards the waiting Gringg.

The two Doonarralans hurried to bracket him, making certain he took no
further detours across the huge bay to the shuttle.  Silently, Cardiff
strode out ahead of them, eager to get into the shuttle and out of the
way before the others boarded it.  Hrriss managed the Gringg words for
thanks and pulled the shuttle door closed.  The small ship waited until
the bay doors opened and slowly left the Gringg ship.

"If you'd planted that bomb and the Gringg found it, Greene, all the
strides towards understanding that we've made today would have been
neutralized."

"Why would they look for something, Reeve?  Answer me that!  They have
such peaceful intent, and you are so honourable, why would they look for
anything?  But, why won't you look at matters from another perspective?
What if all their compliance is a cover?" Greene demanded in a hard
voice.  "What if the Gringg are hiding something from us?"

"Hrriss and I were taken over the whole ship, looked wherever we wished
with no hindrance or supervision,' Todd replied, still fuming at the
appalling touch with near disaster.  "They trust us.  We must return
that trust and that means you keep your little gadgets off their
premises."

"That little gadget might have saved more lives.  .  ." the commander
began and stopped before he blurted out why he had reason to be
concerned.

"For the last time, Greene, this isn't your business.

This is Alien Relations business and in the interests of Amalgamated
Worlds and this invaluable alien contact, I'll have you denied further
access to the Gringg.  This time, my father and I have the authority to
keep the brass and bureaucracy right out of the loop so we can get on
with unarmed diplomacy!" It was with trepidation Second Speaker returned
to Hrruba to bring his news to the High Council.  He had got no
satisfaction from the confrontation engineered by the Hayuman Admiral.
Between the medical examinations and invention of a communication
device, things had got totally out of hand and the stakes were far too
high.  In the presence of these immense aliens, Hrrto felt reduced to
insignificance although he was of large stature among his own kind.
Beings should not be made in such massive forms, should not be permitted
to grow to such abnormal proportions.  They must not be permitted to
come to Hrruba to dwarf even the largest of his people.

He hoped that more of the Hayuman contingent felt that way than the
Doonarralans did.  After all, so many of them were shorter than the
average Hrruban.  Which reminded him that he had not felt any physical
or aural intimidation when he had encountered the Hayumans for the first
time: certainly not the unnerving sort he experienced in the company of
Gringg.  He did not understand why others were not overwhelmed by the
Gringgs' presence.  Even young Hrriss, whom he trusted as a true
Hrruban, had taken to these furry giants as if they were true beings of
honour, integrity and value.

Mllaba seemed to feel that the coming of the Gringg could be a great
advantage to him in the upcoming election.  He was at a loss to know how
he could possibly present such hulks as advantageous, though Mllaba was
usually shrewd to see possibilities and potentials .  .

Still he had been there at the beginning and that did give him an
advantage to speak from.  If he could build on that, with Mllaba's
assistance, he might indeed enhance his bid for the Speakership.  He
need only be calm - and pretend to know more than he actually did.

Mllaba was up to something, he knew, and she would inform him when her
manoeuvres were complete.

As Hrrto entered the impressive, dark-panelled Council Meeting Room, his
tail gave a single twitch.  The place had not felt the same since the
death of Hrruna.  It had turned into a cold, unfriendly place, with
whispering shadows.

Hrrto took his place in the second seat, beside the head of the table,
facing Third Speaker for Internal Affairs, a moderate Hrruban named
Rrolm.  The First Speaker's place was, of course, respectfully empty,
draped with blue and red.  In the centre of the seat was the precious
blue stone given as a gift of peace to Hrruna by the Hayuman settlers in
the very first days of Rraladoona.  On his deathbed, Hrruna had directed
that the stone should be displayed in the council chamber until a
successor was chosen.  To him who assumed the office would pass
ownership of the stone, to remind him that peace with one's neighbour
was as valuable and vital as clean air or pure water.  Yes, peace and
trust were necessary, but in good time, when the Gringg had proved,
beyond a shadow of a doubt, their pacificism.

"Be confident, sir,' MIlaba whispered from her place, a seat rolled
deferentially back from the table, suitable for one who was not part of
the Council.  "Contain this situation firmly.  It will be the key to the
election.  Your rivals do not have such a good opportunity to display
leadership as you do right now with your intimate connection in the
Gringg incident.  Fifth Speaker backs Third now but the few outside
candidates have little chance of assuming the post.  Be firm.

Be confident.  You have the advantage."

"I know the tone and stand to take, Mllaba,' Hrrto said, with some
irritation and flattened his tail against the chair leg, hidden by his
robes.  At times her attitude bordered on the officious and she was not
in contention for any Speakership.

Word had already spread over Hrruba that intervention by an alien
presence had put a halt to the space port talks.  The delegates, not
held to temporary residence on Rraladoona as were their Hayuman
counterparts, had come home full of tales about the giant Gringg.

MIlaba's initial report had made a strong impression on the Council.

The Speakers were eager to hear more from Hrrto.

So Second Speaker first explained the circumstances of the Gringgs'
advent, then signalled to Mllaba to run the tape of the huge aliens who
had visited Rialadoona as emissaries.

As Eonneh and Ghotyakh appeared on the screen, gasps ranged around the
table, then modulated into murmurs of discomfort when the Gringg spoke.

"What horrible sounds they make!" Fourth Speaker said.

"Barbaric garble!  Threatening in sound and appearance.

So monstrous.  Bare-skinned Hayumans were peculiar enough to behold, but
these are at the other extreme!"

"Alreldep, which agency you already know includes several prominent
Hrrubans of good Stripe,' Hrrto said, rising to his feet as the tape
ended, "thinks that these Gringg wish to establish peaceful relations
with both Hrrubans and Hayumans.  They are to learn Middle Hrruban,' he
said, with a smug smile, intimating that this was a concession he
himself had managed.

"We must, of course, wait until sufficient understanding of language
allows us to communicate to purpose."

"Peaceful relations?" Rrolm asked. "How can we be sure of that?"

"Of course, their ship was thoroughly scanned and probed,' Hrrto went
on.  "No weaponry of any sort was discovered, that is true.  Alreldep
sent envoys who were treated courteously and no show of force or
violence occurred He let his voice dwindle ominously.  "We have little
hard data, except the results of physical examinations done by the
Hayuman medical team on Rraladoona. Alreldep does tend,' and he paused
solemnly, "to optimism." He gave a diffident shrug.  "On the other hand,
Spacedep has given me reason to suspect that the Gringg assurances of
good faith and their appearance of defencelessness - as far as their
vessel goes could very well be false. Until we are absolutely certain of
their intentions towards us, Hrruba and Hrrubans, we should keep the
Gringg contained in the Rraladoona sphere, but prepare ourselves for all
eventualities.

"I do not think we wish a close association with these huge creatures,'
Sixth Speaker said, assuming the speechmaking posture he had lately
adopted, evidently believing that it gave his listeners more confidence
in his ponderous opinions.  "Once again the Hayumans have forced an
untenable situation upon our peaceful citizens.  I must tell you that
there is great anxiety among those with whom I have spoken at length
when word of this new incursion was brought to me."

"I second that, Sixth,' Third Speaker said brusquely and turned to
Second.  "Have you any action to propose at this time, Second?" Hrrto
smiled for matters were proceeding well if Third deferred to him to act.
Mthough that could be a trap.

Still - "Surely, Third,' he said with a smooth growl to his tone, "that
is obvious.  The fleet must be,' and he let one talon extrude slightly
from his right hand, "discreetly mobilized.

Held on alert, undetectable behind the Rraladoonan moons.  I have been
assured that there will be those on the planet who will turn a blind eye
to the occasional anomaly on the surveillance screens.  And, should it
become necessary,' and he paused again significantly, "the Hrruban fleet
will be able to move with surprise and great speed." The others reacted
with varying degrees of approval or censure, muttering among themselves.

"You are convinced of threat?" Third asked, over the hubbub.

"The prudent Stripe is prepared for any eventuality.  In the case of
large, unexpected visitors, mouthing peace, prudence is only ah politic.
To be frank,' and now Second turned confidential, addressing his remarks
directly to Third across the table from him, "I would feel less threat,
actually, if their ship had shown some armament.  With none .  .  -" And
Second lifted his shoulders, leaving the anxiety for others to enlarge.
"With the fleet in place, Hrrubans on the planet are supported.  And our
allies can turn to us for irimediate assistance in case this situation
turns ugly.  And it very well could!"

"How?

From what source?  If the alien ship has been probed as weaponless?"
Fifth asked, doubtfully.

Second bowed his head, miming reluctant silence.  "This is, of course,
to be kept among us.  Spacedep offered me incontrovertible truth of the
possibility that the aliens are by no means as pacific and genuine as
they would have us believe them.  But such information is classified.
Suffice it for you to know that my eyes have seen, and my shoulders bear
the heavy burden for you all.  For the safety, and sanity of Rrala it
must remain so.

"The Speaker did observe to me,' Mllaba said, standing up, "that while
Hayumans have weapons, capable of destroying a planet, they have shown a
moral code which prevents them from doing so.  These Gringg, on the
other hand, seem cultured and peaceful, but the evidence, which I, too,
was shown, suggests they have two sides to their nature: the one we have
not seen is vicious and ruthless." The timbre of her voice only
emphasized Second's less emotional narration.

"Yes, well, no one has answered me on the matter of the space port
facility,' said the Seventh Speaker for Management, slightly testy.

"What's happened to it?

There has been so much preparation, so many negotiations and hard work.
Surely.

MIlaba bowed to him.  She enjoyed being able to speak freely before the
entire Council.  "It has been postponed indefinitely, honoured sir.  The
arrival of the Gringg is considered a priority of utmost urgency and the
conference co-leader is intimately involved in the negotiations.  There
is no surety right now that the facility will be discussed in the near
future.

Sixth Speaker cleared his throat.  "Do we yet know what part of the
galaxy they come from?  And, if they have come so peacefully, might they
not have come for trade?  That is why we - and the Hayumans - took to
the stars: to find new sources of metals and foodstuffs and new planets
on which to settle." Milaba realized with annoyance that Sixth was not
convinced of the deadliness of the Gringg threat, nor was Fifth Speaker.
Fifth saw the Gringg as potential allies and customers, and Sixth was
more concerned with the inability to shift Hrruban goods anywhere and
the current recession due to that inability Hrrto rose and immediately
Mllaba seated herself.

"The Gringg claim their discovery of Rraladoona was an accident,' he
said.  "When they visited the First Village, they had managed to convey
to Ken Rrev that their instrumentation discovered an ion trail which
they followed to the Rraladoonan system.  They were encouraged to enter
the system when they also found the marker buoys and realized that the
third planet was not only inhabited but obviously using sophisticated
technology.  Their level of technical expertise is high.

I cannot say whether it is similar to ours or to the Hayumans.

"To be fair,' Second continued, planting his hands on the table, "the
public face the Gringg show is one of thoughtful, creative civilization.
Their standard of artwork and music is high, and they have been quick to
comprehend symbolic communication.  They may have much to offer us: not
only trade goods, but cultural gifts."

"This suggests an understanding of technology and tenacity of purpose,'
said Fifth Speaker, combing his chin mane with thoughtful claws.  "These
Gringg could be useful and worthwhile allies."

"If they are not planning to destroy us,' Seventh said, in alarm.

"I don't like it,' snarled Sixth.  "They could be a threat to Hrruban
independence, and individual development.

There are already too many outsiders with influence on the Hrruban way
of life."

"I feel it necessary that the Hrrubans take the lead in all
discussions,' Hrrto said primly.

"It may be more important than ever for you to manage such discussions,'
said Fifth Speaker, his green eyes wide with alarm.  "I have heard
something from our returning delegates which troubles me greatly.  Is it
true that the Hayumans are becoming more insistent in their demands to
share our grid technology?"

"Yes,' Mllaba said, rising gracefully to her feet.  "But the Speaker
stated without equivocation that such a thing was impossible.  The
Hayumans were not pleased by his adamant position." "You did not admit
to them why we could not share that technology, did you?" Hrrto was
genuinely insulted.  He controlled his voice, but his tail lashed once
under his flowing red robes.  "Of course I did not.  If the honoured
speaker will recall, I voted in favour of the proposition to make
details of grid technology and construction available only to Hrrubans
of the home world.  I am only too aware that our supply of the element
purralinium which makes the grids possible will only last for a hundred
years at the present rate of use.  Expanding the network of planets in
our Explorations Arm and colony worlds will deplete it faster.  Without
better ships we are unlikely to find other asteroid belts where novas
have collided and the special mineral has formed with purralinium.  The
Hayumans demand access to grid technology in exchange for spaceship
technology.  They will hold firm on that point,' he said with genuine
regret.

"How they dare!  They go too far,' Sixth said.

"They are curious,' Second explained, wearily.  "Hayumans wish to know
how everything operates.  I must admit that many of the arguments put
forth by the delegate Landreau make sense.  As we know from many decades
of use, grids save time and lives."

"Has no more purralinium been found?" Fifth asked Sixth Speaker.

Sixth stood up.  "Plenty has been discovered, as the honoured speaker
may know from reading his texts.  But never with the key trace elements
which comprise the compound needed.  I think we must curtail the
establishment of any but the most urgent additions to our transport
network.

Research is, naturally, on-going to find alternatives but we must face
the fact that we have a finite quantity of material which is not
renewable.  We would do well to accelerate alternative power sources."
"We cannot!  We've thrown all our support into grid research.  We
haven't the funds to advance new research into space technology.  If the
Hayumans remain on a hard line of negotiation, we are lost.  In a short
era, we will be circumscribed on every side by Hayumans and possibly by
these, these Gringg,' said Third, looking panicky.

"Something must be done." Fifth Speaker smiled grimly.  "I heard through
some sources who live on Rraladoona that the Gringg were not surprised
by the grids when they first used them.

Is it possible they might also have discovered matter transmission?"
Hrrto dropped his jaw and waved both hands dismissively.

"The chances of their discovering matter transmission are exceedingly
slim, honoured sirs, especially,' and now he drew himself up, "since the
Hayumans have been unable to duplicate our process no matter how hard
they have tried."

"Yet you imply that the Gringg have searched many worlds, would they not
have found purralinium somewhere in their travels?  We must discover
what they have seen during their explorations.  We must leave no avenue
unexplored to replenish our supplies.  Especially if we must use a third
of our dwindling resource to erect an efficient grid in the space port
facility.  Never must the Hayumans discover how important purralinium is
to us or how little we have left,' Sixth said, all but babbling in his
urgency.  "We cannot fall from our present prominence and become
vulnerable to either the Hayumans or these Gringg creatures."

"Sixth, do not exercise yourself,' Second said kindly, for the old
Stripe was spitting in his agitation.

"After all, the Hayumans have treated fairly with us.  The delay on the
space port is actually due to Zodd Rrev's contention that a space port
is an infraction of both the Decision and Treaty." Second smiled
benignly.  "Despite their desire to share our technology, I do not see
Hrruba made vulnerable to Hayumans.

"It is recorded that those who live on Rraladoona have always conducted
themselves with honour towards Hrruba,' Fifth agreed, "but there are too
many on the Hayuman home world who are willing to take advantage of us.
We must protect ourselves, or our culture will be swallowed up and lost,
as our natural resources, nay, even as the surface of our planet was, by
our own carelessness.

The space port is essential if we are to maintain the precarious balance
of trade.  In the matter of the Gringg, you must ensure that any
concession from them that the Hayumans receive, so also do we Hrrubans."
There was a murmur of agreement.  Second realized he needed to walk
carefully if he wished to be successful.

Fifth was a determined and intelligent rival for Hrruna's place.

And yet, he judged that he had not done so ill in this meeting.

Mllaba seemed to be very pleased.

"I concur,' he said.  "Steps shall be taken to establish Hrruba's
pre-eminence.  And its safety."

Chapter 7

OVER THE COURSE OF THE NEXT WEEKS, HRRESTAN TOOK over as many duties
from Tod in their joint management of the colony as he could.

"Todd can get his tongue round ze new worrds bezzer zan I,' was
Hrrestan's comment, "for all my dam said I was borrrn grrowling." So,
except for brief consultations now and then between the colony's
co-leaders, Todd was free to spend long hours with Ken and Hrriss as
they parsed and rehearsed Gringg sounds, and memorized what vocabulary
had been exchanged and figured out the probable syntactical forms.

As often as he could, however, Hrrestan dropped in, earnestly trying to
refine those phrases he could enunciate properly.

Kelly and Nrrna kept pots of coffee available and the herbal teas that
Hrrestan preferred, feeding them whenever the women could get their
attention long enough, and reminding them that a good night's sleep
would do wonders for concentration.  Finally, Kelly laid down a law.

"No Gringg at mealtimes,' she said firmly on the evening when Alec had
tried to emulate his father's tones and inadvertently regurgitated his
last mouthful.  "Give it a rest!" Surprised by Alec's mishap, Todd
offered sheepish apologies for his behaviour and refrained from
practising the deep gutturals at mealtimes.

"Not that that improved his dinner conversation in the slightest,' Kelly
complained to Nrrna and Mrrva the next afternoon.  She made grunts and
woofs to demonstrate.

"Now that he's got vocabulary and syntax, he complains because he only
has present tense verbs!" She rolled her eyes in histrionic resignation.

"But zey are working togezzer,' Nrrna murmured and then the two women
sighed once again with relief.

When the matter of planning for the upcoming Snake Hunt would have
interfered with language lessons, Todd reluctantly acceded to Robin's
pleas to show that he could handle the pre-Hunt arrangements.  Kelly
offered to give her young brother-in-law a hand and that work gave her a
respite from Todd's current preoccupation.  Robin proved not only
completely conversant with the complexities of the big event but
efficient in checking minor details that might provide situations for
accidents to happen.  Todd and Hrriss, as Hunt Masters, would spare a
few moments to answer his questions and go over his work schedules and
estimates but that was one less worry.

Todd, Ken, Hrriss and Hrrestan, separately or as teams, escorted Gringg
visitors around Doonarrala or accompanied volunteer linguists up to the
giant vessel to build vocabulary and language links for the translation
voders.  The Alreldep scout ship which had been assigned years before to
Todd and Hrriss was back in service, shuttling people up without having
to go through Barnstable, Greene or Castleton.  Only the smaller Gringg,
like Eonneh and Koala, were small enough to fit in the scout.  Hrrestan
tried hard to get permission to put a temporary grid in the Gringg cargo
bay but Hrrto was totally opposed to the notion.  Todd and Hrrestan did,
over great Outcry from Barnstable and Prrid, give permission for the
Gringg to use their own ship-to-surface transport, the smaller of the
ones they'd seen on their initial visit.

It was a cumbersome vehicle like a great box and looked totally out of
place on the Common of First Village where it had space to land.

Hearing about this, some of the more vocal dissidents made strenuous
objections on grounds of noise, pollution and possible damage to the
expanse of grass which doubled as a playing field.  The vehicle was not
only quiet, but also emitted no noxious fumes and used an air cushion
for landing and resting, leaving no marks despite its mass.

The Gringg pilot, an oddly misshapen individual, smaller than any other
adult Gringg, courteously asked for landing and departure permissions
every time and remained in the vehicle, though Buddy, alias Buddeeroagh,
was quite willing to show anyone through it.

Alec told his father that one day he had counted nineteen men and women,
all of whom had the odd gait of spacefarers, requesting permission to
board.

"None of "em are from any of the villages, Dad.  Me, I think that old
Admiral's busting his britches to find out something against the bear
people.  Isn't he?" Alec asked his father, cocking his head with a
shrewd look in his eyes.

"You might think that, Todd answered cautiously, busy assembling the
latest Gringg sounds on flash cards.  Once again he thought that
children often saw more than their parents.  "Why were you counting in
the first place?"

"Aw, Allie, ine, Hrr and Hrruni were chatting with Buddy.  He kept
getting interrupted by these jokers when he was showing us this neat
game.  You know, if we could charge "em for a visit, we'd make a pile!"

"You've been listening too much to your Uncle Jilamey, I think,' Todd
replied, half amused by his son's acumen and privately embarrassed at
such gall, "but we can't charge for ah .  .  . cunosity!' When his son's
face contorted in dismay, he added.  "And the navy is here to protect
us.

Alec gave a snort.  "Ha!  Then they should spend their time doing that
instead of nosing about our planet's guests!"

"Well said, Alec!' and he ruffled his son's tangled curls and then had
to wipe his hand.

"What have you been in?" Alec fingercombed his hair, inspecting the
results.

"Some sort of oiler something'.  Musta got it when Buddy showed me how
their drive works!" Alec beamed suddenly, but his eyes were twinkling
with slight malice.  "He didn't show anyone but us kids!' Todd decided
he didn't need to worry about the Spacedep's interest in the Gringg
vessel when the pilot displayed such discretion.  He also decided that
letting the Village children tag along with Gringg visitors would be a
subtle way of disrupting the surveillance Barnstable and Greene had set
up.  What was the old tag?  Qui custodiat?

Who watches the watchers?  The kids of Doonarrala!

So the almost daily unofficial visits by Eonneh and one or more of his
fellow scribes to gather information and understanding of their new
friends took on a new perspective.  Of course, there were some diehards
who wouldn't subject their children to "such influences', but these were
fewer than Todd expected.  When Alec casually mentioned some youngsters
Todd knew had been prohibited, he did have a qualm or two of conscience
but decided their independence of mind should not be discouraged.

The positive reaction of the youngsters was also a grand buffer between
the Gringg and the doomsayers who had managed to arrive from both Hrruba
and Terra.

Somewhere underneath the busy exterior, Todd knew he was exhausted, but
he'd hardly ever been so enthusiastic about a project in his life. Well,
not since he'd been six.

The Gringg and the majority of Doonarralans were as delighted as he,
cooperating like a dream.  Frictions that had been caused by
disagreement about the space port were mainly discarded by the generally
held desire to get on terms with the aliens.  The barriers of speech and
unfamiliar custom were dropping farther and farther every day.

Sumitral, far from exercising impatience with the laborious progress,
made it a practice to interact every day with one of the male scribes or
Grizz aboard the Gringg vessel.  The Gringg captain herself had not yet
set foot on Doonarrala, nor had any of her female department heads,
preferring to save that portentous event, Todd was made to understand,
for the day when she could make an official entrance, able to speak for
herself.

Todd was grateful for her forbearance.  His office received enough
complaints from the very vocal Hayuman and Hrruban minority who reacted
negatively to the tercel males who had requested permission to wander
about.  The gigantic females would cause a bigger stir and more
friction.  But he did identify most of the possible troublemakers and
set up contingency plans to prevent trouble from those quarters.

Todd also had reason to be very grateful to Jilamey Landreau who set up
entertainments and unofficial meetings at his hilltop home, well out of
the way of Todd and those working on the language project.

Superficially, Jilamey seemed to be to be working both ends against the
middle, soothing the disappointed members of the interrupted conference
while he made no bones about his Gringgophilia.

He evidently made much of his being included in the first contact group.

The austere Barrington copted daily down to bring private and
encouraging reports to Todd.  Todd took these with a grain of salt,
knowing Jilamey's enthusiasms, but Barrington's manner of reportage
allowed him to hope that much of what Jilamey said was true.

Especially when Barrington relayed Jilamey's firm opinion, one
Barrington seemed to support, that the Gringg's only objective was to
establish trade relations.

It was on this point that Jilamey urged patience until the translation
problem could be solved and how he managed to keep the frustrated
delegates from leaving Doonarrala.  Ironically, Tanarey Smith became one
of Jilamey's converts, especially after Landreau persuaded Eonneh to
escort the shipbuilder around the Wander Den, the rough translation of
the Gringg vessel's name.  There were those who read a more ominous
interpretation of slightly ambiguous Gringg words, but they were few.

Todd could not ignore the undercurrents of dissatisfaction, even among
Gringg supporters, that the talks of the space facility had been put on
hold.  When he had time, he gave some thought to that.  As a child, he
had absorbed his father's views about co-habitation: as an adult, he
shared his father's opinion about any intrusive invasions of Hrruban
lands on the planet.  All right, it was Hayuman greed that his father
feared and it was the Hrrubans who had initiated the space port project.

But did it matter which species encroached?  If the rule applied on
Doonarrala, it applied for both!

Had the arrival of the Gringg now altered the equation?

No, the Gringg had not been invited to take up holdings on Doonarrala.
Although he was optimistic of the outcome, the Gringg hadn't been
officially allowed to open trade on Doonarrala.  Todd, well conditioned
by Captain Ali Kiachif over the years, considered trading a different
matter entirely to occupation or habitation.  The crunch came when
"where' the space port could be sited was discussed.

Todd knew how cramped and inadequate the old Hall at the space port was
for the volume of commerce that flowed in and out of it.

Something had to be done to expand the facilities.  No one wanted a
larger complex at the original landing site, oozing towards the First
Villages, ruining the peaceful valley.  So a new location was
imperative.  Each time Todd mulled over the problem, he still found
himself opposed to Siting a larger port anywhere on the lovely
subcontinent that was now called Hrrunat.  That should be left as the
naturat memorial park to the old First Speaker that he, and all
Doonarralans, had intended for it to be.

He'd leave the sore subject for another time, when he was thinking
clearly and logically, not so emotionally nor - he admitted to
himselfclose-minded.  His brain was working overtime trying to cope with
a difficult new language.

Gradually the daily sight of the large, shaggy strangers moving about
with their Hayuman or Hrruban escorts took the edge off the "fearsome
hairy monsters' appellation.  The Gringg became the "big bears' or
Bruins to most Doonarralans.  But xe;iophobic pessimists somehow began
arriving in from Terra and Hrruba and familiarity was not going to
appease them.  They visited every village, Hayuman and Hrruban,
whispering against the "fiendish Gringg." They muttered about "murders
most vile' and "devastated worlds' but would slip away before they could
be closely questioned.

Todd worked all the harder to get the one tool that would throttle
doubters and doomsayers both, and allow the Gringg to speak for
themselves.  Couldn't people wait for that?  Instead of riling up
unnecessary fears and forecasts?

The voder that Cardiff had designed with Koala was a brilliant piece of
audio engineering.  It made use of the tiny Gringg resonator, memory
chips and other components from both Terra and Hrruba in common use on
Doonarrala, all fitted into a compact case seven centimetres by two by
five.  Worn about the neck on a cord, it "heard' what the wearer said
and repeated it in Gringg.  "Growl' box, or simply, the growler, its
creators nicknamed it.

Cardiff, with the help of two of the university engineers, worked long
hours to turn out six of the voders so that Ken, Todd and Hrriss could
discuss Gringg objectives with Grizz, Honey and Panda.  The session was
filmed and, although Barnstable had a fit at being excluded and the
secrecy in which the interview was conducted, Sumitral remarked that not
even he, as Alreldep head, had been included, in an attempt to provide
as relaxed an atmosphere as possible.  Once again, he reinforced the
position of Reeve and Hrrestan to conduct their own planetary affairs.
There had been some heated reminders that the Gringg vessel was the
concern of Spacedep.

"I could agree with you if it carried armament,' Sumitral had replied
suavely.  "It carries only peaceful visitors!" For Todd and Ken
particularly, the conference was a golden moment for they established
contact and exchanged meaningful data.

First: that, for many spans of time (which Todd and Ken thought meant
generations since the Gringg travelled in family groups), the Gringg had
been actively searching space for other sentient species as well as
suitable resource planets.  It was a particular joy for the Doonarralans
to learn that the Gringg had eschewed planets which probes reported
showing habitations suggesting the basic intelligence of indigenous
species.  The Gringg also required the availability of certain minerals
and earths on a colonial world for, despite being omnivorous and able to
digest more substances than Hayuman or Hrrubans could, they had to have
a certain range of additives.

Two, they were quite open about the direction of their home world,
galactically speaking, north by north-east, though the speed at which
their ships moved was still not translating accurately.  They provided
"strips' which, fed through a device, enlarged the data into star maps.

The difference in eye structure made these difficult for Hayumans or
Hrrubans to decipher and Koala was working on an apparatus that would
compensate for the different optics.

Three, they would be happy to establish trade with both Hayuman and
Hrruban.  Which put Todd right back on the hot seat of that unresolved
dilemma of an adequate space port now there would be three species using
it.

Four, they had found their way to this sector of space by following ion
trails, detected by their own equipment.

When they had come upon the Doonarralan warning devices, they realized
they had finally discovered a sophisticated culture which they
approached cautiously, but openly.  They were overwhelmingly relieved to
discover they were not the only sentient species in the galaxy.

Even greater jubilation to realize that they had encountered two!

"We are joyous to not be alone,' Grizz had said during the conference,
bowing her head almost to her knees to signify deep emotion.

Hayuman and Hrruban were hard put not to burst out in cheers.

Instead, they gripped hands with the Gringg, allowing their broad grins
to demonstrate how happy they were.

"All a little too pat,' Admiral Barnstable told Greene and Castleton
when they viewed the tape.  "Buddy-buddy, lovey-dovey, but all too pat!"
"Especially as we can't read their star maps,' Greene added as if that
fact vindicated his distrust of the bearfolk.

"Considering they've come into this sector of space from a different
quadrant, you couldn't read them even if they had the same Optics as we
do,' Grace Castleton felt obliged to remark.  She knew these two
wouldn't have believed anything the Gringg said, even if they'd agreed
to drop buoys all the way back to their home world like crumbs to get
Out of a cave in some old children's tale.  Even loosely translating
their distances, the Gringg home world was one helluva way back in on
this arm of the Milky Way.

When the tape was shown in every village on Doonarrala, there was
considerable rejoicing - and some doubts were allayed.  Copies were
despatched by Courier to both Amalgamated Worlds and Hrruban High
Councils.  Inevitably that brought back the issue of a larger space
port.

"Zodd, we must resolve this between us, Hrriss said in Low Hrruban when
he managed to find Todd alone in his office.

"Yeah,' Todd agreed unenthusiastically, exhaling a long sigh as he
tossed his pen across a desk covered by little piles of flashcards.  He
managed a half-smile for Hrriss, his dearest friend.  "Can't bury my
head in a snake nest any longer.  Not if we want to keep the Gringg."
"First of all, Zodd, you have to agree,' Hrriss said patiently, settling
on the edge of Todd's desk as he had so many times in the past, "it is
not Hrruban encroaching on unused space.  It is Gringg needing space,'
and he dropped his jaw at his play on words, "for the very size of them.
But, more importantly, they provide a neutral factor, cancelling the
sort of single-race intrusion you dreaded.  In a triangle, all sides are
equal."

"Only if it is equilateral,' Todd said, weary to his bones with
disputations and arguments, and mostly fearful of a resumption of the
estrangement from Hrriss which had cost him much mental anguish.

"Equal sides,' Hrriss repeated, his eyes liquid and pleading.

"Two of us don't quite equal a Gringg."

"What can equal a Gringg?" demanded Hrriss, throwing up his hands in
comic dismay.

"They are to be friends, are they not?" Todd said, suddenly propelling
himself out of his chair.  He gripped Hrriss by the arms, needing to
have all half-doubts dismissed.  He had to proceed positively, thinking
optimistically; by sheer willpower bringing about what he so intensely
desired.

That method had worked before.

Hrriss' hands returned his grasp and then pulled him forward into an
embrace, thumping Todd on the back as was the Hayuman custom.

"Yesss, friend of my heart, yesss!  Even as thou and I,' Hrriss added in
High Hrruban.  Then, in the less formal speech, "As I have told you
hundreds of times now, not all of the Hrrunatan is beautiful .

Todd frowned as he released his friend.  "Where?" Hrriss gave a sigh.
"Where we have always wanted to put it only you would never let me
explain .  .

"I knew, I knew,' Todd flapped his hand dismissively but suddenly
stopped himself and smiled with chagrin at Hrriss' careful expression.

"I'm doing it again, aren't I?

But you do mean that rocky area on the east coast where there was that
massive subsidence?" When Hrriss nodded, relieved to see his dear friend
for once willing to discuss the problem, "But that wouldn't be large
enough "If one filled in the lagoon that was formed by the subsidence
islands and extended a firm base to those little islands " Hrriss said
with the weary patience of someone repeating a well-rehearsed argument
and waited for the reaction to the suggestion.

Todd turned away, shaking his head sharply from side to side but then
slowing the motion as his common sense and fair play forced him to
examine that compromise.  "It would take years "To expand, yes, but not
to set up the initial facility Again Hrriss watched his friend's face,
seeing indecision increasing.  "The beautiful part of the Hrrunatan
would be intact, untouched .  .  .  untouchable!"

"If that could only be enforced.  .  - Todd began reluctantly.

"Why not?" Hrriss said, shrugging his tawny shoulders and dropping his
jaw.  "The terrain is perfect: the first precipice, where the subsidence
began, is a natural barrier to the interior and we will see that the
traders abide by our laws."

"Traders are born to bend laws, Todd said but he knew that was a weak
argument.  He shook his head one more time. "All right.  Put the port
there but seal off the rest of the continent!" He shook a stern finger
at Hrriss' grinning countenance.  "I find so much as an ounce of ship's
fiat or the trace of fuel discharge on the mainland.  .  .1 suppose
you've got rough sketches all ready?" Hrriss growled a laugh.  "Jilamey
used them as a device to keep the discontented occupied while we
struggled with our growls.

Todd made a disgusted noise in his throat and rolled his eyes at such
complicity.  "Only, I'll have nothing to do with it.  I hereby empower
you to attend any meetings on my behalf!  My heart simply isn't in it
and I've got to increase the working vocabulary.  I'm much more useful
doing that.  And, one more thing, I don't even want spaceships
overflying the Hrrunatan.  They come in from the east.

That sort of racket would be disrespectful to Hrruna."

"Ah, but,' and Hrriss raised a digit, claw half-extended, "Hrruna was a
far-sighted progressive."

"So you say .  .  ." Then Todd caught himself as he had been about to
embark on the arguments he had initially used to try to stop the
project.  With a laugh, li put his fingertip on the claw and gently
pushed it back iti its sheath.  "A triangle is the most stable
geometrical figure." Another thought caught him.  "Great snakes!

We'll have to enlarge Treaty Island facilities, too, to accommodate the
Gringg."

"So we will.  So we will,' Hrriss replied equably.

Besides conscripting one of the local manufactories to turn out the
parts, Todd managed to get the local high school and university, as a
work-experience for their students, to assemble the voders in their
electronics shop classes under the direction of Lieutenant Cardiff.

Cardiff was a find.  If Todd could have weaned him away from his
Spacedep pension, he would have been happy to give him a place on
Doonarrala.  But Cardiff liked travel and he was used to the military
life.

"Maybe I'll retire here, friend,' he told Todd.  "Meantime, you've got a
thousand of these growl boxes ready to go." The crew complement of the
orbiting Gringg leviathan numbered one hundred and fifty-four so the
remaining devices were split evenly among Hayumans and Hrrubans.

Over protests from the contentious of both home worlds, Todd insisted
that a number be set aside for children.

Much debate had shrunk his proposed allotment from one hundred to
thirty, but he was satisfied.  The point had been made to Alreldep that
once again, the children of Doonarrala were going to play an important
part in the missions of peace.  In spite of a cry of "nepotism', four
were assigned to the elder two of Hrriss's children and to his twins.

Twenty-seven days after the project began, Todd asked Barrington to
bring Jilamey down to the manufactory.

"But don't tell him why' Todd asked, trying to maintain an expression of
innocence.  The tall, thin manservant regarded him with a calm
demeanour, but Todd could perceive a twinkle.

"Of course not, sir,' Barrington assured him, and departed in the small
aircraft.

Jilamey was a child when it came to mysteries.  In no time, the personal
heli was back, scattering dust as it descended next to the factory door.
Landreau barely allowed it time to touch down before he sprang out,
calling for Todd and Hrriss.  With broad grins, they met, one on each
side as they guided him into the building.

Barrington followed at a more sedate pace.

"What's the secret?" Jilamey demanded.  "Old Silenceis-golden back there
wouldn't give me a word!" Without speaking, Todd escorted him into the
quality control room.  At his nod, Lieutenant Cardiff came forward,
bearing a small device attached to the centre of a soft, flexible strap.

"In rrrcognition of srrvice above and beyond ze call of duty,' Hrriss
said, formally, "zo wit, keeping ze nuisances out of our furrr, we want
you to have ze first wrrrking speech zranslator.

"Truly?" Jilamey gasped, looking from one friend to the other.

Todd wore a face-splitting grin as he nodded.

Enchanted, Jilamey held still while the voder was fastened on, then
cleared his throat.  "My dear friends, this is ever so super!" The sound
echoed, expanded, and dropped several octaves through the speaker.
Jilamey jumped.  "This will need some time to get used to,' he said,
covering the voder input with his hand but his eyes were glowing.  "I
sound like a bassoon." Lieutenant Cardiff took a sonic probe to the side
of the voice-box.  "Your voice is not as deep as some, sir.  I tried to
leave a little personality in each one.

"How's it work?  I warn you,' Jilamey peered out of the corner of his
eye at the technician, "I'm dreadful with machinery."

"Well, it transposes the pitch of your voice, compresses your range a
little,' Cardiff said.  "Gringg don't hear as many of the upper tones as
we do.

It has a full language memory, with plenty of bytes left for expansion.

You'll notice a bit of a pause - that'll take time to get used to
between the words out of your mouth and the Gringg equivalent from the
growl box.  It'll translate Terran into Gringg or Hrruban, whichever you
set it for.  At least the words that it currently recognizes.

Otherwise it defaults to Middle Hrruban since Hrriss said you're fluent
in that."

"We'd like them to learn one language at a time,' Todd said.

"One language I speak better than any other,' Jilamey laughed, "and
that's trade.  I've been contacted by a consortium on Terra.  I say,
there, Todd, there's a bit of unfair play g6ing on.  The Hrruban trading
contingent grows with every grid operation and, if it weren't for the
presence of Kiachif, Horstmann and that crowd that got here originally,
you and Hrrestan would be in for real trouble from Terra.

However,' and he swiftly shifted mood again from the semi-critical to
the self-satisfied, "I managed to salve injured feelings and, if I say
so myself, managed quite a coup." He preened a bit which set his shirt
to shimmer with a cascade of subtle colour shifts.  "I've been appointed
agent for the biggest and most diverse consortium of AW."
"Congratulations,' Todc said, grinning.  "The Gringg'll never know what
hit them." Jilamey pretended modesty but was quick to make a demand.

"When can we get down to the nitty-gritty?  I've been arguing day and
night on your behalf but, since you've solved the voder problem, when
are we going to get to trade?  That financier Hrrouf is like a mamma
snake and I hear old Hrrto just grided back in." Although Jilamey could
be discreet, neither Todd nor Hrriss mentioned that Second Speaker was
here because he had insisted on a private conference with Grizz.  That
was the only way they could pacify the Hrruban after he'd received his
copy of the initial voder-assisted conference.

The same concession would not be granted to Barnstable on the grounds
that he was only an Admiral and not the temporary head of the Hrruban
world.

"You will be happy to learn that the original space port conference can
be re-convened,' Todd told Jilamey.

"Wow!" Jilamey rounded his eyes and dropped his jaw in astonishment.  "I
thought you'd never relent."

"The Gringg constitute a new factor,' Todd said obliquely.

"Hrriss has been deputized to stand in for me.  .

"I haven't reneged, Jilamey,' Todd said with an edge of rancour.

"But,' and he waggled his finger in Jilamey's face, "if we want to trade
with the Gringg - and we do - the old Hall and space port are totally
inadequate.  And letting the Gringg come in and out of Doonarrala
obviates the need of their knowing the coordinates of our respective
home worlds.  I still don't like to see the Hrrunatan .  .

"Corrupted." Jilamey finished off one of Todd's wellknown objections,
"but old Hrruna would have approved of consorting with the Gringg.  You
know that!  And by utilizing that rocky eastern coast, your preserve
will be sacrosanct." Todd sighed.  "Hrriss made that point, too."
"Humph!  At least the Gringg have made you two friends again.  Haven't
they?" And Jilamey peered anxiously into Todd's face.

"We have never been not friends, Jilamey."

"Still and all, you can't get me to believe that things weren't pretty
strained there, just before the Wander Den put in its serendipitous
appearance."

"Leave off, Jil,' Todd said and pushed the carton of voders at him.
"These are for your guests.  We're giving every one a day to get
accustomed to growlers. Show them how they work, and put them to use
tomorrow.  When I told Grizz that the voders were ready, she assured me
that her delegates would be here directly after lunch.  I'm taking hers
up to the Wander Den this evening." He did not say that he'd also be
taking the Second Speaker in the scout for his meeting with Captain
Grizz.

Waiting until the old port facility was relatively vacant, Hrriss and
Hrrto grided there from First Village and got on board the scout just
before Todd made a more public appearance.  He whistled as he loaded the
cartons of growl boxes, and waved affably to those who noticed him.  The
Tower gave him clearance and he made no mention of passengers.

As usual, Orizz had been cooperative about meeting Second Speaker,
styled to her as the "Oldest Elder' of the Hrrubans.  Hrriss also
managed to convey that the Elder was.  .  .  nervous about spaceships,
which was the nearest he could manage with a limited vocabulary, to
offset any dread, terror or lack of Stripe that Hrrto might display when
finally faced with the reality of the huge Gringg Captain.

"Weddeerogh,' Griiiz told him and, using two fingers, pantomimed her son
meeting and escorting the visitor to a private place to talk.

"Two,' and she held up two digits and slid her hands sideways, one above
the other, making it plain that she and Hrrto would be the only ones.

Todd could tell by the tense look on Hrriss' face that his friend was
not entirely happy about that.  This meeting would be quite a test of
old Hrrto's Stripe!  Hrriss had hoped to be an observer.  Still, Hrrto
had insisted!  Todd hid a grin and indicated that he would have the
voders to help the conversation.

Griiiz did the Gringg equivalent of relieved smiling and much snapping
of her claws in and out of their sheaths.

Todd just hoped she would refrain from doing that in Hrrto's presence.

However, when they arrived at the Gringg bay, Weddeerogh stood there by
himself, looking comparatively small and harmless.  He was also wearing
a voder and someone had tied a reef in the cord that had been designed
to encircle adult Gringg necks.  The knot stuck out behind one ear and
made him quite appealing.  Hrrto reacted appropriately, by dropping his
jaw in a half smile, though he was clearly stunned by the size of the
bay and the immense boxy shuttle craft parked there.

On the short trip from the planet's surface, Hrrto had practised with
the voder, getting accustomed to the growling guttural reaction to his
spoken words.

"Good evening,' he now said, inclining his head to the cub.  "You are my
escort?" Weddeerogh began to growl and then his voder started off with
"I am "there was no equivalent for his name, "male child of captain.
Come with me!" With that the cub did an about-face that Greene couldn't
have faulted and strode towards the interior.

"You will wait for me,' Hrrto said to the two friends with great dignity
and turned to follow his guide.

They were about the same height, though the Hrruban was longer in the
leg.  As they disappeared through the iris of the lock, Todd wondered if
he ought to have warned Hrrto once rnore about the size of adult female
Gringg.  He felt Hrriss touch his arm and the laughter in the catman's
eyes suggested that he entertained similar thoughts.

"Well, he demanded a private audience,' Todd said and then began to
unload the cartons.  As soon as Hrrto and his guide had reached their
destination, Eonneh and Koala - and probably half the crew would arrive
to receive their voders and practise before tomorrow's talks.

Hrrto had been much encouraged by the size and dignity of his escort.
The creatures at least understood the basics of courtesy.  The stumpy
legs of the Gringg made its hind end waggle as they moved down the
corridor - rather like an young cub, not quite leg-long.  Still, the
creature wore a harness that even Hrrto could see was beautifully
crafted.

So he had been accorded a senior official as his guide.  That was as it
should be.

With these thoughts, he tried not to notice the dimensions of the hall
they traversed.  Door panels slid aside at their approach and they went
down another, larger hall.  Then his guide paused, used partially
extended claws to scratch at a door.  This slid aside and, bowing from
his waist, he made a sweeping gesture for Hrrto to enter.

He began to growl which translated to "Captain .  .

and then some incomprehensible syllables of which all Hrrto understood
was "grizz -" Well, captain would do well enough so Hrrto swept his
robes deftly up and stepped over the threshold.  There he stopped and
didn't even hear the panel slide shut behind him.

The room was twice the size of the Hrruban Grand Council Chamber and
looked even larger because it was painted a light shade of yellow and
was virtually empty: except for a pile of cushions, a magnificently
ornamented chair and footstool which his stunned mind told him must be
for him, and two small side tables, each crowded with exquisite dishes
piled high with titbits.

But the room was otherwise filled with the most immense living shape
Hrrto had ever seen.  Its colouring was a sinister dark brown, nearly
black, against which the icy shards of its teeth gleamed dangerously.
Its head seemed almost to brush the high ceiling and the frightening
roar it opened its mouth to produce - before the voder took over -
resounded in the chamber.

Blinking and rocking back on his heels, Hrrto nevertheless heard Middle
Hrruban words that made sense to him.

"Welcome, honoured Second Speaker Hrrto,' and it managed to speak his
name with a proper roll of the "r', a feat few Hayumans properly
accomplished.  "I am Captain of the Wander Den.  You may call me Grizz
as your friends - -, No friends of mine, Hrrto thought, trying to find
some mental balance.  Why hadn't Hrriss had the couflesy to warn me of
its size?

"Be seated.  Be comfortable.  We talk,' the words rolled out of the
voder, reverberating.  As if puzzled by a lack of response, the creature
held up the voder, and with the tip of a very sharp claw, made a minute
adjustment - which Hrrto doubted even as he saw such a delicate movement
performed - to one of the voder dials.  "Too loud.

Roars are not good for friendly talk." Hrrto appreciated the adjustment
just as he realized that he could not hesitate any further or be a
disgrace to his Stripe.  He bowed as deeply as he felt he should and
dropped his jaw, remembering that Hrriss said the Gringg understood that
as a positive action.  He thanked the ancient gods that he had not
permitted any witness to accompany him: especially Milaba who had been
quite incensed at being left behind.

Steeling himself for the next action in this ordeal, Hrrto managed a
creditable and stately progress to the seat which a massive furred paw
indicated.  It was only then that he realized the creature had been
standing.  It now squatted down, with its own peculiar grace, to the
pile of cushions and gestured again for him to be seated.

Still in a state of shock, Hrrto realized he would have to step up on
the stool to seat himself.  He was wondering about the dignity of that
as he did so but when he turned toward this Captain Grizz, he found
himself at eye level to her.  Yes, Hrriss and zOdd had said that the
captain was a female.  He'd forgotten that detail.  Out of nowhere he
was reminded of an absurd joke that zOdd Rrev had told in his presence:
about citrus fruits that grew so large that eight of them were bigger
than a Hayuman dozen.  One of these Gringg was certainly a full dozen.

With an effort of will, Hrrto slowed his heartbeat and his quickened
breath and looked her straight in her odd red eyes, pupilless but
glistening with intelligence.  He couldn't deny that!

"You are .  .  .  (gracious?  kind?) very good to receive me, Captain,'
he said, wishing that the voder would not hesitate in its translation.
Would that be considered a sign of weakness?  No, her device did the
same thing.

Now she gestured to the bowls on the side table.

Growling then the voder explained, "All Hrruban foods.

Enjoy!" She reached for her own table and took a gobbet of something,
conveying it neatly to her mouth.  Grateful for the diversion and the
courtesy thus shown, Hrrto selected a tiny crisp fleshed fruit and
became more relaxed, for clearly these Gringg had taken the time to
discover his preferences.  They both chewed companionably.

"You were long on your way here?" Hrrto asked, abruptly deciding to be
social in manner.  His previously rehearsed speech was totaly
inappropriate.

The Gringg nodded her great head, dropping her jaw as a Hrruban would
but he wished her black lips did not retreat over her very white fangs.
He reached down for a handful of refried meat cubes, another of his
favorite titbits.  "Grrrr.  .  .  two cubs born to me and a long time
between them.  I am captain."

"I see,' Hrrto said, nodding at such information.  "Will you return to
your home world or a colony?" He hoped the voder translated "colony'
"Grrruuph.  .  .  We are on peaceful mission for long as possible,' she
replied.  "We wish to trade.  With Hrruban.

With Hayuman." Subtle, too, Hrrto thought, putting his species before
the Hayuman.  But that was as it should be.

"Grrrummmm glad to find two for one trip, and she dropped her jaw again.

Hrrto paused a moment, decided she intended to be humorous and dropped
his jaw.  Then, deliberately over his next words, he scooped up more of
the cubes, nibbling delicately.  He had long ago learned the way to eat
without exposing his own dental equipment.

"You have seen many other worlds, planets, systems All Three nouns came
out in assorted groans and growls.  "Have you?" he added, making that a
question rather than a statement.

The captain nodded, running her tongue over her teeth, fortunately with
her mouth closed.  Evidently they had several courtesies in common.

"Many.  Not enough water for Gringg.  Too much land is not needed.

But land has certain minerals, earths, no smart peoples.  We are a water
people.  Hrrubans like water worlds?" Clever as well, Hrrto thought,
considering this a deft ploy to gain knowledge of his home world.

"We are land creatures,' Hrrto said, finally settling back in the chair
and finding it comfortable.  His back muscles had started jumping from
inner tensions.  "We are hunters.

Are you?" Another nod.  "Eating is necessary." One answer led to another
question and Hrrto found himself able to ask, and receive answers, to
many queries.

What he so desperately wanted to ask - about the Gringg ship drifting
derelict off a shattered world - did not come to his lips.

Such a query would have been inappropriate, he told himself; certainly
not consonant with the social nature of this meeting; probably would be
deftly parried by the captain.  Far better for him to think of trade,
and most particularly of the need for purralinium, though he had to be
most adroit in his questions concerning that desperately needed
commodity.  The captain readily admitted how many planets they had
surveyed, but not what the surveys had discovered: she discoursed on
many matters - some of which were marred by the insertion of growls,
snarls and woofs where the voder could not accommodate a translation.

"On your way, did you discover dwarf systems?  Or do you have enough
ores and minerals on your own planet?" Hrrto finally inserted as
casually as possible.  Only systems shattered by novas contained the
purralinium with the impurities that could be used for matter
transmission.

"Reh!  Yes,' the captain said, nodding her great head.

"Three,' and she held up three huge digits.  "We always look for new ah
grrrmmm - metals, earths, useful raw materials."

"I see!" Hrrto could hardly contain his excitement over such news.
Surely in one of those systems, there would be the purralinium the
Hrrubans had long sought.

"Do you?" asked the captain politely.

"One always looks,' Hrrto said, waving one hand in an airy gesture,
dismissing that topic.  "We search space, too.

You must come from veryfar away."

"Our scribes try to find time parallels so can be accurate.

No wish to keep back any information.  Only special words not available
yet." Throughout their hour-long meeting, she appeared at ease and did
not evade discussion of any topic Hrrto touched upon.

Finally, after noticing she had finished the contents of the bowls on
her table, he realized that it would be diplomatic for him to bring the
meeting to a close.  She was graciousness itself, and the young
Weddeerogh, her male cub, awaited outside the door to guide Hrrto back
to the bay, and his transport back to Rraladoona.

All in all, as Hrrto took his seat in the scout ship, he felt the
meeting had gone well.  The possibility of locating one of those
nova-blasted systems was the brightest part of the hour.  More
important, he had survived it!

The next morning, when Second Speaker arrived at the Treaty Centre with
his entourage and swept into the Chamber, he had second thoughts.

He had spent a night tossing and turning on his pallet, and he was one
who usually found sleep easily.  He had rehearsed query and answer many
times.  He also tried to figure out how to acquire the coordinates of
one of the nova systems.

Yet that would require very adroit manoeuvring on his part.  But, as he
tossed and turned, a solution came to him.  The scientist, Hurrhee, who
was one of his own Stripe, would surely be invited to attend any
technological sessions.  Hurrhee was completely trustworthy, in that he
held science as the premier dedication of his life.  He could certainly
introduce the topic of nova-blasted systems.

Perhaps the Gringg might even have samples of every ore, earth and
mineral they hoped to trade.  A simple survey would discover whether or
not the purralinium fitted Hrruban requirements.  Yes, that was how to
handle that problem.  Accepting judicious amounts in return for trade
items would not arouse any suspicions.

Satisfied with that solution, Hrrto once again composed himself to
sleep.  Only to find himself distressed by a second anxiety.  Despite
the evidence on the tape shown him by the Hayuman admiral, he could not
equate such brutality with the courtesies shown him by the captain.

Of course, her manner and charm - yes, she had been charming in her own
fashion - might be serving her own ends by allaying his doubts but Hrrto
could not quite believe such duplicity.  Certainly not from someone who
had assigned her own flesh and blood as his guide.  Had she come to
Hrruba, he would have assigned his second generation offspring as her
guide.

Mllaba, of course, had wanted a word by word account of the meeting.  He
had touched on the details, privately wondering what her reactions would
be when she was face to face with the stupendous reality of Captain
Grzzeearogh.  That w9uld teach her humility.

Casually, he asked her to arrange a discreet meeting with Hurrhee as
early as possible the next morning, before the trade conference began
and, for once, she did not ask why.

The next day, the wide hall of the Treaty Centre - almost as wide as a
corridor on the Gringg vessel - was well populated with little knots of
Hayumans and Hrrubans chatting amiably.  Hrrto, walking with great
dignity, sensed the air of pleased anticipation.  In front of the
chamber assigned to the space port talks, he recognized the fair-haired
female captain and the Hayuman commander.  If there was purralinium to
he had by congress with the Gringg, he would have to rethink that uneasy
alliance.

Greene turned a precise half bow in his direction, to which Second
responded.  The Hayuman had kept Hrrto's aide fully informed as to the
progress of the Spacedep fleet towards Rraladoona.  Neither that
squadron nor the three Hrruban defence ships were close enough, yet.

Now Hrrto wondered if that action had been as necessary as the Spacedep
person had insisted.  Would it ruin the good start he had made with the
captain and, at the worst, deny the Hrrubans a possible source of
purralinium?  If he had only been able to ask her about Fingal and the
dead orbiting Gringg ship!  Maybe having both navies there was not a bad
idea.  If the Gringg were as peaceful as they implied, he could always
say that policy had required him to inform the Hrruban navy and they had
acted without his orders.

Yes, that was it.  On the other hand, the naval presence might forestall
any devious Gringg scheme.  Either way, he would be considered wise.
Overnight reflections had not entirely dispersed his anxieties but his
little chat with Hurrhee could be the most productive.  After briefing
Hurrhee, he had had to review the morning despatches which included
almost insolent demands from Hrruban manufacturers and traders of all
commodities to open dialogue.  They must have first choices with such an
obscene single-mindedness that for once Hrrto found himself disgusted
with Stripes, wide and narrow.

He was here now, officially and publicly, to initiate trade talks with
Captain Grizz.  Hurrhee was primed to include ores as part of any trade
payment.  Once matters were underway with that session, Hrrto could then
gracefully retire to the space port conference.  He couldn't quite leave
such negotiations to Prrid, Mrrunda, Hrrouf and the others who had
grided in for that purpose.  Once he was sure that both meetings were
proceeding with despatch, he might then be able to get back to Hrruba
and promote his personal ambitions toward First Speakership.

Hrrto had prepared himself to greet the acerbic Spacedep commander
present, to affect interest in their manipulations.  He could also
restrain them until the matter of how to translate Gringg distances and
times into Hrruban equivalents - and Hurrhee was going to pump for that
vital information - had been solved.  So long as he had some coordinates
to give his exploration teams to find those possible sources of
purralinium.

Mllaba was almost treading on his heels as she escorted him to the trade
conference room.  To his relief, the immense and shaggy Gringg had not
yet arrived though huge square cushions on the floor gave notice where
they were to sit.

"Your place should be at the head of the table,' Mllaba whispered,
guiding him towards one end of the great oval board.

To their surprise, Hrrin was seated already at the end of the oval.  He
regarded them with glittering eyes when they approached, showing no
signs of vacating his seat.

"Greetings, honorrred speaker,' he said in proper High Hrruban, rising
and bowing gracefully.  "I have been deputized as Rrraladoonan
spokesperson but I will, of course, defer.

"I had expected Hrrestan.  .  ." Second began.

"Ah, but he is conducting the space port affairs,' Hrrin said smoothly.
"It was our understanding that you would not stay here long but go on to
the more important conference.

Mllaba hissed slightly in Hrrto's ear.  Sometimes she could be annoying
about what was due his rank.

"We have arranged ourselves according to our ongins,' Hrrin went on,
gesturing to the Rraladoonans seated to his right and the Hrrubans,
onward to the Terran delegation of captains and Jilamey Landreau further
along the table.

The room was full enough of bodies right now and Hrrto jerked his
shoulders, switched his tail, trying hard not to remember how the
captain had dominated a room not much larger than this.

"Most commendable,' Second said with an absent frown.

In ordinary circumstances, protocol would have required a Hrruban to
allow him the dominant place for however long he chose to stay in the
meeting.  Hrrestan would have automatically deferred but this Hrrin was
more Rraladoonan.  Hrrto decided to ignore Mllaba's hissing.

To demand protocol in a mere trade meeting would appear petty.  It would
be more important for him to be prominent in the space port
considerations than to bicker about what to buy from whom and at what
price.

Noting that Hurrhee was present, Hrrto spared a glance for Nrrena,
seated to the scientist's right.  She was an intimate of Fifth Speaker
and bore watching.  She must not think that these seating arrangements
constituted a discourtesy.  Determined to put the best face on the
situation, he nodded with great dignity to Hrrin.  "How wise to show,
even here, that Hrruba is distinct from Terra."

"I am so glad that you approve, sir, Hrrin said, once again making a
courteous gesture to the chair placed well along the outer curve of the
great table.

Smiling graciously to Nrrena and two Hrrubans he did not know, Hrrto
moved to that seat.  It was, he was relieved to note, more ornate than
any of the others on this segment of the table.  He settled himself in
the deep chair, flicking his tail out under the arm rest.

Mllaba was growling under her breath as she sat behind him on a small
seat she pulled from those ranged along the wall.

Hrrto looked around with practised casualness.  Zocid Rrev occupied the
other end of the table.  Hrrto noticed that neither he nor Hrrin sat at
the exact head, but angled off slightly from the table's axis.  He
wondered what precisely that indicated in the negotiations to come.  The
Rraladoonans had their own agenda, he had no doubt, and were clever
enough to push it through in spite of the best efforts of home world
diplomats.  See how they had begun by forestalling him.

Then he realized that he was directly opposite an as yet unoccupied
place which had no chair.  He would be facing a Gringg.  He steeled
himself for that, wary after last evening's encounter.  That
inadvertently brought to mind the Spacedep tape as well as last night's
insomnia.

Again, he saw the devastated landscape, and the floating frozen corpses
and could not control a spinal shudder.

Firmly, he put that vision firmly out of his mind.  To cover his spasm,
he fiddled with the voder straps.  Everyone here was wearing the
contraptions, of course, and he devoutly hoped that Hrrin - or would it
be zOdd Rrev who moderated this meeting - made certain that only one
person spoke at a time.  Otherwise the resultant cacophony of sound
would be nerve-racking.

The Hayuman Admiral noisily entered the chamber now, and took his place
obliquely across from Hrrto with curt nods to everyone in the room.  The
bearded Codep trader and the stout independent trader followed with the
Alreldep Admiral and the small Hayuman male from Terra and a gaggle of
others he'd never seen.

Jilamey Landreau interested Hrrto.  His spies had informed him that
Landreau was well connected in government, industry and the arts, and
had tremendous credit.  His financial acumen was much respected despite
his youth, for none of his ventures ever seemed to lose money.

Landreau dressed much more colourfully than any negotiator or diplomat
should, in Hrrto's opinion, almost Hrruban in style.  At least the
Hayuman understood the order of precedence, as he greeted Hrrto first on
entering the room.

"Second Speaker, you honour us by your presence!" Landreau said, bowing
with hand on heart.  His warm brown eyes held a twinkle.  "Why, good
morning, Commander Greene!  You're looking well." The Hayuman commander
offered a meaningless pleasantry and swung immediately back to the
Admiral.

Landreau slouched into the seat between the scarlethaired banker and
Zodd Rrev, and began a cheerful conversation.

More, totally unknown, Hrrubans arrived, both bowed sharply to Hrrto
from the doorway.  Then Prrid emerged from the group and proceeded to
his side of the table.

"I must be here to welcome the Gringg captain,' Prrid murmured in High
Hrruban in Hrrto's ear, "then I will join you in the space port
discussions.  Mrrunda attends them now." Hrrto approved with a nod and
Prrid seated himself.  The Space Arm commandant, too, would be facing
Gringg.  Hrrto mulled over Prrid's probable reactions to Captain Grizz.

Quite likely it would only reinforce Prrid's doubts about the Gringg's
real purpose in approaching Rraladoona.

There was a stir and a hubbub of voices in the corridor outside.

Zodd Rrev observed it, too.  Hrrto tilted his ears towards the door and
rolled them back again as he felt an uncomfortable sensation at the back
of his neck.

"I think our third party has arrived,' said Rrev, rising.

Hastily, Hrrin, as co-host, sprang to his feet.  Into the chamber swung
Grizi:, looking larger than ever.  Hrrto had to restrain an impulse to
lean back, away from her.

She was truly overwhelming as she strode into the room.

The floor seemed to bounce with the weight of her and her four
companions.

Someone, thought Hrrto, ought to tell her to keep her lips over her
fangs, despite the fact that an open mouth was for her species, like
his, a sign of friendliness.  Then Hrrto noticed that the Stripe fur of
every single Hrruban bristled with an instinctive reaction.

Except his, he was excessively pleased to note.  He could also hear the
faint whistle of lashing tails as Grizz' head brushed the top of the
doorway.  The resounding roar she used for a voice filled the room,
overpowering the efforts of the small translator at her throat to
compensate.  Hrrto's heart pounded.  So bizarre for the female of a
species to be larger than the male.  She quite dwarfed the males in her
entourage.

"Hold it, hold it there, Grizz,' a narrow, dark-skinned Hayuman said,
running up to the giant beast with a small tool.  "We're getting
harmonics here, lady bear." Lady bear?  Hrrto was taken aback by such
familiarity, such lack of basic decorum.  Beside him, he could sense
Milaba's tension.  He gave her a warning glance to settle the fur on her
nape but, when he turned to Prrid, the naval commandant had already
smoothed himself.  Good Stripe, that Prrid.

With five Gringg, the room became suddenly as crowded as a package of
fish, and he could see more in the corridor.

They were so imposing that a few of them looked like an invading army.
Perhaps calling the Space Arm had not been such a bad idea.  The Hayuman
made adjustments to the captain's speech device and stepped away.

"That .  .  .  good, gggrrr, better, best,' said the Gringg, swinging a
huge paw to touch the male gently on the shoulder.  Her voder had
modified her speech to a much more pleasing pitch.

Without the subsonics exacerbating his nerves, Hrrto relaxed.

Strange that just sound could produce such effects.  But others looked
very much on their guard.

Merely the presence of the immense Gringg held an aura of threat.

Did they count on that?

"Wrrrfgruh.  .  .1 grrreet you all,' she said, turning her head to
include the occupants of the table.  "Hayumans and Hrrubans both."

"On behalf of Doonarrala,' zOdd Rrev said, "I greet you, Captain
Grzzeearoghh, and welcome you to the first in a series of talks which,
we deeply hope, will benefit us all." The voder at his throat translated
his words from good Middle Hrruban into inarticulate growls and coughs.

Hrrto laid back his ears.  Some of the growling fell below his range of
hearing, and sound shocks flew up and down his spine.

The great captain inclined her head.  Zodd swept his hand around the
room to include the cushions on the empty side of the table.  "I hope
these will be adequate." The captain nodded absently in approval as she
asked.

"Two peoples are you Hayumans and Hrrubans?"

"That is correct, Madam Captain,' Hrrin replied, courteously.  "Here on
Rraladoona we proudly sharrre a world, but we are of separate origins
and species.

If you and your prrrty will be seated, we shall begin."

"No.  Two rooms are needed,' the Gringg said, and folded her paws over
her chest with a gesture of finality.

ù"I have brought two pairs of Gringg, to speak to you separately."

"But why?" Todd asked, surprised.

ù"Here are two peoples.  We honour your individuality.  It is possible
you each need different things from us, that you ùsupply us with
different items or units.  It is only courteous to give individual
attention to each of you.  Therefore, two separate negotiations shall be
held." The translator punctuated the Hrruban phrases with growls and
hums, but Grizz' 5 meaning was clear.

This was not proceeding according to plan.  And yet, without the
Hayumans in the room, the subject of purralinium could be brought up
without fear that the Hayumans would understand its importance to the
Hrruban economy.

Be that as it may, Hrrto did not entirely trust this new development.
These aliens were dangerous.  Did they intend to divide and conquer, to
promise vital goods and services to the Hayumans in private, cheating
the Hrrubans of equal opportunities?  Purralinium was not the only raw
material Hrruba lacked.  Depressed, Hrrto could see complications
looming.

Admiral Barnstable seemed no happier with her proposal for he leaned
across the table towards Rrev.

"Conference, Rrev,' he ordered in High Hrruban.

Quickly, Rrev turned to the towering Gringg and made a deep bow.

"A moment's pause, Captain,' Rrev said through the voder and beckoned
urgently to Hrrin.  "We had not expected a division." The Gringg lifted
a paw in acceptance and sat down on the cushions, waiting with cheerful
patience.

Second Speaker, Hrrin and Mllaba joined the Admiral, Greene, Captain
Castleton, the two Rrevs and Hrrin and Kiachif in the furthest corner
from the Gringg.  Milaba's nape hair stuck straight out in agitation.
Greene looked grim; Castleton, curious.

"This will not do, Reeve,' the Admiral muttered as they assembled.

"I insist that we establish a single roundtable for any trade
agreements.  Each of our two races must have absolutely identical
treatment and consideration.  No covert clauses."

"Nonsense, nails, and nuts,' Captain Kiachif said, scoffing at the
red-faced Spacedep official.  "That'd be the end of free enterprise, see
if it isn't.  Why not let it be their way?  What's the harm of it?  If
we don't like what they have on offer, we insist on a joint parley
tomorrow, if you follow me.  Nothing's to stop us from convening,
comparing, and combining." "Nor am I comfortable with zis,' Hrrto said,
covering his voder with one hand.  "I prefer open conference."

"But isn't zis preferable, Second Speaker?" Hrrin asked.

"Hrruba's individuality maintained, and ze same for Amalgamated Wrrlds."
Hrrto glared, but he could detect no note of sarcasm in the
Rraladoonan's voice.  Those born on this colony planet really did lack
many of the basic courtesies and tact which he felt his due.

"It is a dangrrrous ploy' agreed Captain Hrrrv, eyes gleaming.

Rrev dismissed that remark.  "If we want the Gringg to feel comfortable
among us, we should do our best to accommodate a reasonable request.  I
concur with Captain Kiachif.  Let's go along with the Gringgs' wishes
today.  We can use, uh,' he glanced around for a view of the hall, "the
conference room in the research library as the other chamber.  It's just
down the hall and around the corner from the space port business."

"This is not as planned,' Second said, reverting again to High Hrruban
in his dismay.  "Hrruba and Terra must take the lead here, not these
strangers.

"It would seem, honoured sir,' Ken Reeve said, replying in the same
language, "that we must oblige our guests today, at least." Only because
the privacy suited Hrrto's needs did he give consent.

Graciously leaving the Hrrubans in possession of the Treaty Chamber,
Todd led the Hayumans, the Gringg captain and one of the pairs of males
out of the door and away to the right.

Hrrto watched them leave.  Could he trust any one of the Hayumans to
give him an accurate account of what transpired in their session?

Possibly his erstwhile allies of Spacedep would not dissemble too much.

Still, if he could get the purralinium, he might just win the election
on that score.  He caught Nrrena staring at him.  His direct and haughty
glance made her look away again, her chin lowered in momentary
embarrassment.  How dare Fifth's representative look askance in his
direction!  He nodded just once at Hurrhee who gave the barest of nods
in understanding.

As soon as the Hayumans and the three Gringg had gone, Hrrin gestured
for them to be seated.  With only two Gringg in the room, everyone
seemed to breathe more freely.

"As long as we are now together,' he said in Middle Hrruban, dropping
his jaw in a pleasant smile, "perhaps we should begin by introducing
ourselves.

To Todd's surprise, the engineer Koala was waiting a little way down
from the Treaty Chamber with Commander Frill, Lieutenant Cardiff and a
few other Gringg males whom Todd hadn't met before.

"Afternoon, Mr Reeve,' the burly xenotech said, grinning.

"Didn't think you'd be free."

"Frill and I are going to show Koala the sights,' Cardiff explained.
"These are a few of her assistants.

We've got a pow-wow later with a consortium of scientists from your
colony and both cruisers.  Nothing sensitive, of course, just general
stuff, like that resonator of theirs.

Good luck!" He escorted the troupe of bears down the corridor towards
the landing field.  "You can raise me on belt radio if you need to!" he
called over his shoulder.

"Thanks, Lieutenant,' Todd replied.  Weddeerogh waddled shyly up to Todd
and touched his hand with a wet, black nose, and turned to bestow the
same greeting on Ken.

"Hello, little guy,' Todd said, pausing to ruffle the cub's pate hairs.
"Welcome to Doonarrala." Then he turned to Grizz and turned his voder on
again.  "The other room is just down here, Captain."

"Morra,' Grizz said, looking down on them fondly from her great height.
"I do not discuss trading matters.  I seek to visit your home village.
Much has been told me that I wish to see with my own eyes, she said in
slow Hrruban.  The translator produced remarkably accurate
pronunciation.

"These two,' she pointed a claw at Eonneh and another Gringg, a male
with silky grey fur, "I trust to make best trade speech for us types.

"Of course,' Todd said, urprised on the one hand but pleased on the
other.  He'd wanted Grizz to see for herself what her emissaries had.
"I'll see you're grided up to First Village.  My wife Kelly, and Nrrna,
Hrriss's mate, will be delighted to host you in our homes.

Allow me to send a message for them to meet you.

"You are most very kind,' Grizz said, pausing between words to remember
what was appropriate to say.

"Are you sure that is wise, Reeve?" Greene demanded, hand over his voder
input.  "Sending a.  .  .  a being of her stature to a civilian
habitation unescorted?" Todd understood exactly what the commander
really meant, and refused to acknowledge it.

"I admit it might be considered rude to ship the highest ranking
official of a delegation somewhere without the correct entourage, but
perhaps,' with a bow and a smile to Grizz, "under the circumstances she
will forgive me.  She will be met on arrival, of course, by my wife who
is, by the way, an Alreldep representative, and quite capable of
handling our new friends.

Barnstable shot both of them a look of annoyance, and Todd understood
that the criticism must actually have come from him.

Spacedep's paranoia was beginning to wear upon Todd.  Grizz, who had
followed only part of the swift, low-pitched conversation, showed her
fangs amiably.  The gesture made most of the human delegates shiver, and
Todd grinned back at her.

"I forgive without reserve, Todd Reeve,' Grizz said.  "I and my son look
forward to seeing the beauties of your home which these others have
described to me.  And this one,' she patted her son's shoulder, "is
eager to swim in Doonarralan waters.

"Well, Admiral, Commander, don't let me keep you from your duties.

The space port conference is just down the hall, you know." Then Todd
turned to Sumitral, Ali and Jilamey.  "You all know the place we're to
use.  Why don't you show our Gringg negotiators the way?  I'll join you
soon as I can.

After he had called Kelly to tell her to meet her guests, he conducted
Grizz and her cub out of the Treaty Building and to the grid facility.
As there seemed to be no limit to the weight a grid could shift, he did
not worry about the mass of a female Gringg.

But the mass of the personage to be grided quite shattered the composure
of the bored grid operator.  The slim female Hrruban on duty froze, her
neck hair bristling, and gaped in shock at the pair to be transported to
First Village.

"Zis grid is only for small shipments,' she protested, anxiously
glancing over Todd's shoulder at Grizz.

"Oh, come now, the captain masses no more than some of those "visitors"
you've been bringing in all week,' Todd said, cocking an eyebrow at her.
Then he pointed to the schedule hung above her control board.  "You've
got an opening of almost ten minutes before you receive the next
pallets.  Captain Grzzeearoghh is a person of importance.

She shouldn't have to hang about here with you, now should she?"

"No, sirrrr, no!" the Hrruban gasped.  "Step up on to ze platform, most
honrrrred guests, please!" She gestured the Gringg between the slim
transmission pillars and fumbled to key in the coordinates.

"I know you'll enjoy your visit, Captain,' Todd said, waving.

"Kelly will be waiting for you!"

"G'bye!" Weddeerogh said, waving both his paws energetically.  As the
mist rose and began to swallow him up, he squealed on such a note that
the grid operator laid back her ears.

The conference room which Todd entered on his return was providentially
carpeted, floor and walls, in a warm, burnt orange that complemented the
golden woods of the furniture frames.  The pading on the walls would
baffle some of the more annoying overtones of Gringg speech.

The chairs, upholstered in the same handsome colour, were set around a
polished table of a golden hardwood.

Several computer monitors on swivel boards occupied positions on the
tabletop and could be turned to face any direction.

Someone had brought in the cushions on which the two Gringg were seated
on one side of the large square table.

Ken Reeve, the merchant captains, Sumitral and Jilamey and some Hayumans
Todd didn't know were occupying the chairs on the opposing side.  Todd
was annoyed to find Commander Greene also present: Barnstable having his
cake in the space port discussions and eating it, too, with Greene here
to listen to trade talks.  Todd did recognize several Doonarralan
representatives of the craft and farm collectives.

These men and women were trying not to appear awed by the company in
which they found themselves.

"Are you comfortable now?" Sumitral was asking.  "I would be happy to
sit on the floor.  We could move the table."

"Eye to eye, please, is Gringg way,' Eonneh said, politely.  "Sofas are
fine for Gringg, chairs for you, thank you." The translator had picked
up the unfamiliar word, "cushions,' and given the Gringg the closest
equivalent it had.  "New friends, I am Eonneh, named Honey by a child of
this world.  I approve the name, as I consider it the first step to
close links with your people.  This is Krrpuh.  You may call him Coypu -
easier to say.

Todd had to restrain a broad smile.  He recalled, and cherished, the
memory of the Gringgs being assigned "bear' names by his twins and
Hrriss's two eldest.  The youngsters took the naming responsibility very
seriously, having made a list of every synonym or cognate for "bear'
that could be found in Terran philology.  He remembered Hrrunival being
peeved that his planet had no corollary creature.  They matched names as
closely as they could to the Gringg sounds, delighting the recipients.

"We welcome you, Honey and Coypu,' Todd said formally and started
introducing those present.  He could hear the rapid footsteps on the
marble floors as late comers hurried to the new venue.

As he recited their names, the Gringg sniffed subtly in the appropriate
direction, obviously pairing scent with face.  Sumitral raised the
corner of his mouth in a wry smile as he realized what they were doing.
Horstmann was the only one who seemed slightly uneasy.

Jilamey, seated at the far corner beside Honey, winked as Todd named
him.  The tool-and-die maker from Rompiel was frowning abstractedly,
trying not to stare at the two Gringg.  Commander Greene spoke in low,
urgent tones to Horstmann who turned a shoulder on him, then the navy
man stared piercingly at Todd.  Todd tried to ignore Greene.  The man's
blatant Human chauvinism grated on him.

Todd had had a furious discussion about Greene with Barnstable after
returning to the Hamilton, concerning Greene's near-disastrous antics on
the Gringg ship.  Not only was Todd sure the aide had been responsible
for initiating the intruder probe, but defied all reason by carrying an
explosive device on to a vessel assumed to be peaceful.

Todd had pointed out that either act could have compromised matters
beyond recall.  He had insisted that Greene be left behind on the
flagship whenever Barnstable came groundside.  The Admiral refused,
demanding his right to such escort as he required.  He resented Todd's
criticism of a member of his staff, and pointed out again that
Doonarrala's priorities and Spacedep's were not identical.  Todd hoped
he wouldn't have to go all the way to the Amalgamated Worlds Council to
keep Spacedep from causing more trouble.

During the weeks of reearch on the voder, Greene had been around and
about on Doonarrala, always maintaining his distance from Todd, but
always there, like an annoying itch Todd couldn't get rid of.  Since
none of the ursine guests had mentioned Greene, Todd decided that they
hadn't noticed the burly commander, or were choosing to ignore his
surveillance.  The Spacedep officers hadn't been subtle when following
the Gringg, as if they'd hoped for some kind of incident which would
allow them to step in and take command.

Nothing had happened and Todd hoped Greene and his spies had got bored
stiff.

Honey seemed to be in good spirits.  He had visited Doonarrala nearly
every other day, touring schools, factories and farms, and spending much
time in the villages.

He was easily the most recognizable of the Gringg.  His companion, who
moved with a ponderousness dilatory even for a Gringg, seemed to be
older than Honey, with a majestic, slow, bass voice that was so low it
rumbled through Todd's very bones.  Both of them had small computer
devices with sculpted depressions which were probably operated by the
rhythmic manipulation of claws, something like the device used by an
old-time court reporter.  As usual, Honey held his ubiquitous tile-like
tablet.  Jilamey, at Honey's elbow, was keeping a close eye on the
Gringg, waiting for him to draw or write something with the
double-looped pen that lay atop it on the table.

By then, the tardy had arrived, slightly breathless, and more time was
taken up by introductions.

Of the seven newcomers, five were clearly alarmed by the size of the
Gringg and, although they were wearing voders, only one had practised
with his device.  And Todd instantly marked Emil Markudian, a swarthy
faced man with a prominent, hooked nose and black eyes, as trouble.

His companion, for the man seemed unwilling to move away from
Markudian's side, was Boris Iskoffski and he was not only plainly
terrified by the aliens but also his eyes had the glitter of the
xenophobe.

When he noticed them darting quick glances at Greene, he decided they
bore close scrutiny.  Well, he should have expected something like this
after Barnstable's little confrontation of assorted blow-ins at Kate
Moody's office.

The others who had arrived in the wake of Markudian seemed to be
legitimate since each carried portfolios with the logos of major
diversified Terran or Colonial companies.  Two found Jilamey's presence
distinctly unsettling.  Remembering how chuffed Jilamey had been about
his coup, Todd grinned to himself and then turned the meeting over to
Admiral Sumitral, seated directly opposite the Gringg envoys.

Once introductions of the new arrivals had been made, there was a
perceptible pause.  Todd sensed an electrical tension rising among them,
veiled excitement.  1 feel as if we're about to start a high-stakes
poker game, he thought.

Who's going to bluff whom?

"We begin from ignorance,' Admiral Sumitral said, rising to address the
Gringg.  "You have been among us for many days now and seen us going
about our work and play.  We know nothing about your world and desire
similar information."

"Ah,' said Coypu, resting his paws on his large belly, "very kind of you
to ask.  Our world is much like this, gravity heavier and more water in
many big pools.  We are four ships to explore. Long, long, long,' and he
nodded his head to emphasize the span, "looking.  It is good, great news
to find two at once!" He dropped his jaw and looked about him, his eyes
twinkling.

"You say your objective is to trade, yet you admit that you are very far
from your home world.  How can you possibly trade profitably over long
distances?" Commander Greene wanted to know.

"Big ship,' replied Coypu succinctly.  "We come prepared with offerings.
Trading is good with peaceful people.  You have much here which will be
tradable."

"Such as?" Greene demanded sarcastically.

"You are out of order, Commander,' Sumitral said, turning slightly so
that his body shielded him from the Gringg.  He had covered his voder
and spoke in a low but carrying tone, somehow managing not to move his
lips very much.  "As Spacedep personnel, you are present only to
observe!"

"We have seen much here on Doonarrala that will be very appreciated on
our world,' Honey added.  "We are peaceful traders." "It's very easy to
say that you come in peace,' Markudian spoke up, his deep voice smooth
but holding an edge.

That statement elicited quiet gasps around the table.

Todd had seen no signal from Greene but that didn't keep him from
suspecting the two might be acting in concert.

Sumitral regarded Markudian with an expression of mild surprise and
astonishment but it was Coypu who answered.

"It is easy to say what is true,' Coypu said, either not offended or
deliberately not understanding Markudian 5

implication.  Now he lifted his paws.  "We come far from our home world,
seeking new worlds, hopefully new peoples."

"You are peaceful types, also,' Honey said, looking around the table and
nodding his appreciation of that fact.

"It is very good for Gringg to see that two different species can live
in peace without acchggt-spppput - "He turned to Coypu as his voder
could not give a suitable translation of the Gringg word.

Without tearing the collar?" Coypu suggested.

"Tearing the collar?" Sumitral asked, pointedly asking for an
explanation.

Coypu touched his ornate neckpiece with one delicate claw.  "Yes, to
tear off the collar of a Gringg is to start fight, but only if there is
no other honour choice."

"Oh, similar to throwing down a gauntlet .

.  .  a glove - - - a hand protector,' Sumitral said, ignoring the
mutters from some of those nervous about this discussion.  "Of course,
duels with lethal weapons have long been considered against the law as
well as against common sense." Coypu seemed oddly pleased to hear that.

"With us, too, the custom has declined.  There are nearly always other
choices.  We enjoy peace.  Gringg do not like to exert themselves.

Peace takes much less energy than combat, do you not agree?" Todd
laughed at the beautiful simplicity of the statement.  "War is too much
trouble?"

"War?" Coypu asked, for the word had been carefully omitted from the
voder's lexicon.

"War,' Greene said, jumping at the opportunity, "is when many tear the
collar and join a fight: the winners take all.  A great exertion,' he
added sarcastically.

"War is a thing of the past for both species.  It was always a useless
exertion,' Sumitral said in such an icy voice and with such an icy stare
directed at Greene that the commander subsided, more in surprise at the
AIreldep Admiral's intensity.

"Good!  Good!" Coypu said seriously.  "I tire if I think about it.

Cooperation takes so much less work."

"Then Gringg have had wars?" Markudian asked, leaning forward.

"Long ago: Honey said negligently, "to protect the family pool and the
landing place, and our young when there was not enough to eat." That
mildly delivered statement brought quite a reaction around the table.
Todd and his father exchanged concerned glances.

"Then, during the Great Heat, we were forced to seek refuge in the
deepest caves.  It was then that we were forced to eat many other things
than the beasts which had been our natural food,' Honey went on,
blithely unaware of the effect his first statement was having.

"When we emerged from the caves, we turned to the sea and began to hunt
the big fish.  Little ones, too, which are often very tasty."

"But you were cannibals?" Markudian demanded with such an air of
superiority that Todd knew the man was there to cause whatever trouble
he could.

Unforùtunately Honey had just handed him exactly an opening.

As Sumitral was trying to explain the word to Honey, Todd leaned towards
Markudian.

ù"The emphasis was on a trade vocabulary, Mr Markudian.

-We cannot, and will not at this time, accept the discussion of side
issues." When Honey and Coypu finally understood, they both looked
mournful.

"When we were very young beings, long, long, long ago, before we learned
to think what we were doing, before we learned how much easier it was to
work together instead of separately,' Honey said, leaning forward, paws
crossed over his chest in humility, "we did many stupid things we do not
like to remember that we Gringg did.  Perhaps this happened to Haynmans,
too, when your species was learning wisdom?"

"Not cannibalism,' Markudian said firmly.

Sumitral gave a droll chuckle.  "Mr Markudian, you are obviously not
much of a student of Terran history or you would realize how wrong you
are on that point." Then Sumitral bent a stern look on the man.

"But you cannot be so young as to be ignorant of the Siwannah Tragedy in
which humans caused an entire race to suicide.  I also feel that you
speak out too hastily, Mr Markudian, and I advise you to think very
carefully the next time you feel obliged to criticize." Then he turned
to Honey and Coypu.

"We also had to learn to cope with famines.  I trust there is no famine
on your home world now that has sent you out on your long journey."

"No, not famine,' Coypu said.  "We wish to find new worlds.

We wish to trade with same peaceful people."

"Let's get back to trade talk, shall we?" asked Jilamey a bit
impatiently and gave Markudian a very jaundiced look for his
interruptions.  "Let's talk about what sort of payment we'll use for
trade items.

"Excellent idea, my dear Landreau,' Sumitral said.  He turned to the
Gringg.  "In trading with our Hrruban friends, we use certain minerals
and metals on which we have agreed a value."

"Do you not use symbolic currencies?" Coypu asked, surprised.  There was
a murmur of surprise among the merchants.

"Yes, of course we do,' Jilamey said, "but our credits would be
worthless to you in your own system so let us find other values for
barter." Ken Reeve said.  "Eonneh and I have discussed molecular
structures of certain metals and minerals that we would like to acquire
in moderate quantities.  What mediums have value for you?"

"We discuss a common trade currency?" Honey asked mildly, rattling his
claws in the holes of his device.  "Held perhaps on this planet in a
central place for all three to use?  With .  .  ahccccgg .  .  .
writings that can be strictly kept accurate?" Iskoffski looked stunned:
jumping from cannibalism in a distant past to modern finance was too big
a leap for him.  Markudian's expression became darker than ever.

"A banking system is, of course, an excellent idea,' Sumitral said,
raising his eyebrows in silent query at the two who blinked agreement.

"If you become permanent trading partners with us, Jilamey began,
slowly, allowing the possibility to sink in, "a central place would
simplify all transactions."

"Trading partners for a long time we want,' Honey replied, and gave them
a huge, white grin.

Kiachif whistled.  "For critters who've never seen other aliens before
you sure take the long view." Honey bowed to Kiachif, inclining his long
torso.  "We are hopeful creatures and in that hope much discussion
occupied our long travels and what to do if we find others." He hiked
one shoulder in a very Human gesture.  "It passed the time and now we
discover that it was wise to plan for such acchtgg .  .  .

possibles.  For now,' and he spread his big paws, "we put theory into
practice.  It is not much different to the trading we do between our
home world and its young.

"Young?  You have colony worlds?" Sumitral said.

"Or subjugated worlds?" Greene asked, his eyes glittering.

Honey looked down at his voder and Coypu looked puzzled.

"Acchgg?" Honey asked in query.

"That's quite enough from you, Greene, Sumitral said with the first
flash of temper Todd had ever seen in him.

"You have set up colonies of Gringg on your young worlds?  Yes, both
Hayumans and Hrrubans have done the same.  Have you found worlds with
the different species?" Ken asked quickly, smiling.

"You are the two first we have ever met.  The other worlds were empty of
intelligent lifes,' Coypu said and even the voder echoed the regret in
his manner.  "Creatures with no thought of more than full stomachs or
things that were inedible, even for Gringg.  Each has its place on that
world.  We do not interfere unless threatened."

"And if threatened, what do you use to protect yourself?" Greene asked,
ignoring Sumitral's exclamation of aggravation.

"We are able to defend ourselves, Honey said, blandly, and unsheathed
his claws.  Coypu retracted his lips, uncovering his white fangs.  "We
are larger than any edible creature we have met."

"And not as dumb,' Jilamey said, giving Greene a look of pure disgust.

"How many colony worlds have you now?" Sumitral asked before Greene
could continue.

Honey held up four fingers.  "Four!  One with very good water." His jaw
dropped and he gave himself a wiggle that suggested total approval of
it.

"Far from here,' Coypu added.  "A very long journey but not impossible
to make for Humans."

"We are translating our maps to yours,' Honey said.

"Slow because of vision differences and because we are far from the star
patterns we know and guide our ships by."

"Let's stick with trade values,' Todd said, and leaned across the table
to Honey with the table he had been making on his keypad.  "What's of
value to you might not be as valuable to us, so we'll need to establish
the variables and work out percentages of increased value for temporary
rarity of stock and other factors.  This one time, I hope you will
accept the values we use to pay for traded things between Haynmans and
Hrrubans.  We think the values are fair."

"It is just what I expect of the peoples who live together in peace,'
Hqney replied.  His simple frankness drew mutters from the other
delegates.

Todd was relieved that two Gringg had evidently not caught the blatant
animosity in Greene's words and manner.  "We can discuss in more detail
at the end of the meeting so you can key it in your own language."
Suddenly Horstmann, who had been growing more impatient, slapped both
hands down on the table to divert attention to him.

"Let's also cut this confounded cackle.

Let's find out what commodities you Gringg are interested in?  And what
you have to offer us?  Those resonators Cardiff used in these va,;lers
would make a good start.

Small, powerful and I haven't ever seen anything like "em from Terra nor
Hrruba.  Can we do a deal on them?"

"Any technological items will first have to be cleared by the Scientific
Council of Amalgamated Worlds,' Greene said.

Jilamey brushed that contingency aside.  "Not according to the
Doonarrala Treaty, they don't, Greene.  Look, Honey, you've had time
over the last weeks to see just what's available on Doonarrala, which I
think is a fair sampling of goods drawn from both Hayuman and Hrruban.

Technology?  Medical or scientific processes?

Tools?"

"We have many desirable commodities to trade, as well as the product of
our skills,' Eonneh began, ponderously.

"Good,' Kiachif said.  "My ships don't like to make the trip back to al'
Terra empty.  Give us a fr instance or two, friend."

"Also, our four young - colony - worlds have many valuable minerals in
quantity.

To trade here are listed molecular-patterns with Gringg names.

Some I do not see in use here or do not recognize.  Maybe we bring you
new stuff?" Honey dropped his jaw, suddenly a little like Kiachif,
anticipating a major trade deal.  Todd put his hand to his mouth to hide
a smile.  "Our friend Chilmeh has spoken to us also about gaining credit
from the sale of drawings and works of art.  We are pleased to see that
you consider these things to be of value.  Culture has value on your
planets even as it has on ours.  We feel that we may also learn
technology stuff from you, sharing information.  Already we have share
technology,' and he tapped the voder with the tip of one claw, "with
Lootcardiff." Sumitral, Ken and Todd openly grinned at the combination
of rank and name.  "We are happy to share information freely in exchange
for also you share freely with us." Greene and Markudian both began to
protest but Iskoffski was eager for information about what.

"You can't want just cultural things and to share,' Jilamey said.

"That could be very one-sided and we insist on giving equal value to
trading partners." Honey inclined his head.  "You give equal value
sharing with us the delights of this planet of Doonarrala.  .

Todd could see Greene interpreting that to mean acquisition and hastily
intervened.

"Peaceful people deserve proper hospitality when their intent is good,'
Todd said and Sumitral stared Greene back down into his seat.

"The matter has been discussed thoroughly among the captain's staff and
by space-transmission with the motherworld,' the golden Gringg said.
"What we search for most earnestly - besides peaceful people - is a
source of protein for,' and now he turned his deep-red eyes on
Markudian, "we are civilized peoples who do not eat meat of each other.
Especially when here you have many delicious proteins." Greene's mouth
was open in amazement at Eonneh's dry humour.

Eonneh showed all his teeth.  "Haynmans seem to have the most superior
idea of what is a good thing to eat."

"Well, as it happens, Honey,' Jilamey said, beaming from ear to ear, "we
process a lot of protein in nutritious and delicious forms and I happen
to represent a large consortium which can provide you with a wide range
of truly delicious and healthful comestibles .  .  ." His voder faltered
on that word. "Stuff to eat - eatables, edibles,' he hastily explained.

Coypu gave a startlingly deep grunt, signifying pleasure for he had
dropped his jaw.  "Good.  We wish to import to our world bulk or
packaged largenesses of snakemeat, fishes, beef, poultry, and, of
course, the stuff you name popcorn.  It is not high in protein but it is
most entertaining to watch it cook and can be seasoned in many
flavours."

"Food?" Sumitral asked weakly.  "You want food?  Not technology?"

"Morra,' Eonneh assured him.  "If at all, some forms of Gringg electrics
-, "Electronics,' Todd corrected.

"-Electronics are more efficient than yours."

"You think that?" Markudian said, indignantly.

"Our scientists know what after talking with yours, Honey replied.

"Scientific fact is fact for all of us."

"A science conference just is not possible at this point in time,'
Greene said flatly.

"Discuss food all you want.

That's safe enough."

"Non-aggressive science is also safe,' Sumitral said with equal
firmness.  He put his hand over his voder.

"If they have no ordnance, Greene, then why not discuss science?

Now that we know what their need is, I think you can step down from that
red alert you're on."

"Just long as we're not the food resource they have in the back of their
minds,' Greene said but he also had covered the voder as he added in a
savage tone.  "These peaceful people of yours are not as peaceful as
they've all conned you into believing." With that he rose from his chair
and stalked from the room.

After Greene's ominous remark, Todd was relieved to see the back of him.
He was undoubtedly going off to report to Admiral Barnstable.

Greene's crack about the Gringg eating Humans was asinine especially
when the snakes were larger, more numerous and far tastier.

"You don't require metals?" Markudian asked, surprised.

"Yes, some metals are in short supply with us and please to give us
samples of all you use,' Honey said.  "But mostly we need foods,' and he
leaned forward, an earnest expression on his face.  "Already, many on
the home world are most eager to try Doonarralan snake meat.

Having heard the praise it has from those who have taste it here, it
will be a much sought-after delicacy.  Perhaps you can show us how to
breed the snakes on one of our worlds.

One can feed several Gringg.  As we learn to know each other better, I
am sure there will be other goods we want, but for the present, we are
eager to obtain largenesses of Hayuman-manufactured eating stuffs.  That
is all."

"Unbelievable,' Markudian said, staring perplexed at the Gringg.

Jilamey threw back his head and let out a delighted laugh.  "After all
of our posturing and careful management, timid questions and demand for
sureties, food is what they need!" The Reeves and Kiachif chuckled with
him.

As the Hayumans and the Gringg left the room, Hrrto was for a long
moment too annoyed to gather his thoughts.

The only advantage to the new arrangement would be the privacy to
mention purralinium - if the Gringg had it.

There wasn't an Hrruban here who didn't realize how vital it was to
replenish the supply of that transuranic ore.  Even Hrrin would
appreciate that.  But Hrrto saw that he would have to remain here longer
than he had anticipated, to be sure the negotiations secured them at
least the hope of the grid metal.  Mllaba was also irritated.

It wouldn't be her notion to be stuck discussing trade when she
considered the space port conference a better place for Hrrto to show
his merits.  But her irritation also stemmed from the presence of the
two Gringg across the table from her who were settling their big
haunches into their cushions.

Beside Hrrto, Hrrin sat with folded arms, watching as if he expected the
Gringg to spring in an assault.

The subsonics in their'voices were not entirely masked from the keener
Hrruban hearing by the voders, so the buzz and annoying vibration was
still present, heavy in the air.  At Hrriss's tactful reminder, the
Gringg had been careful to modulate the volume of their speech, but they
could do nothing to cushion the impact of their mere presence.  Hrrto
was rapidly developing a painful headache, one of the first in a long
and healthy life.  He tried to concentrate on what Hrrestan, who chaired
the meeting, was saying.

Hrrestan was assisting the Gringg in their translations when the limits
of the vocabulary programmed into the voders failed.  Hrrto felt some
respect for the colony leader's ability to retain what sounded to him
like the roars and sputtering of malfunctioning motors.  He was feeling
yet another painful twinge when Milaba leaned toward him, her hand over
the voder input grille.

"I dislike the uncouth way they sniff at us, Speaker,' Mllaba hissed
under her breath.  She spoke in a very high-pitched whisper which the
Gringg were unlikely to hear.  "So primitive." All the home world
Hrrubans attending the trade meeting were initially disturbed by the
Gringg behaviour, but as the aliens had proved to be affable and
intelligent, they began to relax.  Hrrto did not: torn between the need
to introduce purralinium and memories of that tape.  He wanted to be
able to at least warn these Rraladoonans, since they were in the final
analysis also Hrruban, that the Gringg were dangerous: warn them not to
rush into discussions that would display their vulnerability to the
Gringg: warn them to learn as much about Gringg customs and culture as
the Gringg about theirs.  But he could not yet speak of that tape, not
until the combined navies were in position.  They were still some days
away.  Until then, Hrrto was forced to dissemble.  He also had until
then to discover the coordinates of systems that might produce
purralinium.  With difficulty, Hrrto turned his attention to the
proceedings.

While Hrrestan was basically a sensible Hrruban, he appeared to be badly
infected with young Rrev's enthusiasm.  Perhaps, Hrrto thought, it might
be wise to tell Hrrestan about that damning tape.  Hrrestan was of an
old Stripe and did not deserve the fate that might await other
Rraladoonans when their apparently cultured and civilized visitors
showed the violent side of their natures.

But Hrrestan was so honourable a Stripe that he might feel obliged to
impart that information to Rrev.  No, no warning to anyone until the
fleet was in place.

Then the aliens produced a computer program showing molecular diagrams
of the minerals they were ready to use as trade mediums.

Hrrto shot a warning glance at Hurrhee who was already trying to see
what was on offer.

"These ores are available in quantity now from our mining worlds,' said
the one called Kodiak.  "We have printed diagrams for you to compare
with your molecular data.  If you require any of these, we are please to
offer them to you as goods for barter against our own requirements."

"I am sure we can come to agreeable terms for all parties,' Hrrestan
said.

"Indeed we should,' Hurrhee murmured, flicking a confirming glance at
Hrrto.  "We have often found a use for this,' and he extended a nail to
delicately single out one item, "impure as it is." Hrrto inwardly sighed
with relief.  They did have purralinium to offer.

"What is Hurrhee doing here?" Mllaba demanded in an annoyed undertone to
Hrrto.  "He's a scientist, not a trader."

"He is here at my command,' Hrrto murmured back, protruding the claw of
his fifth digit to indicate the need for discretion.

Suddenly Milaba became extra alert and leaned as far across the table as
possible to get a view of the slate.  Under the table, Hrrto pulled her
roughly back.  She nearly hissed at him so great was her indignation but
one look at her superior's eyes and she obeyed, though stiff with the
insult just given her.  Hrrto ignored her manner.

Nothing must indicate to the Gringg how important the purralinium was to
the Hrrubans.

Although Kodiak and his partner, a black-and-white Gringg whom the
children called Big Paws after zOdd's sister's cat, were speaking very
clear Middle Hrruban, modulated into audibility by the voders, the edge
given by the subsonics of Gringg speech wore on Hrruban nerves.

Hrrto wondered how long he would have to remain in such an ambience.

"Yes, you do have goods that might form a trade currency,' banker Hrrouf
said with extreme affability, his tailtip switching.  Ah, Hrrouf had
noticed the purralinium, too.  And, in his high position in the
financial world, he would have access to the knowledge of the lack of
new supplies of the metal.  "What is it you would require in exchange?"
Big Paws regarded the Hrruban amiably and folded his enormous hands on
the table.

"You appear to be comfortable without the clothes used by Hayumans to
cover their skin.  We Gringg also do not need coverings.  We admire the
way that the Hrrubans adorn their natural fur with the most striking
ornamentation.  Most especially I like these harnesses of hide." The
black and white Gringg put out a claw and plucked at the strap of the
handsome harness Hrrouf was wearing.  "The variety of these and of other
pretty stuffs are most desirable to us.  Such will be need to be made
much larger to fit Gringg, but we wish to trade for quantities of
harness.  Plain and with many sparkle stones."

"What?" Hrrouf demanded, unable to believe his ears.

Other Hrruban representatives were equally astounded and, if Hrrestan
and Hrrin managed to hide their amusement, few of the others expecting
to trade advanced technologies of all kinds to the bears saw the humour
of the announcement.

Second Speaker sputtered, his headache forgotten.

"Garments?  Jewellery?  Ornaments?  You must be joking!"

"What is joking?" Kodiak asked, looking up from his electronic keypad.
He turned to Hrrestan for clarification.

"He asks if you tell him something that is not true to make him laugh,'
Hrrestan explained solemnly.

Kodiak returned his dark-red gaze to Second Speaker.

"Morra, very, I do not joke."

"This is what you wish to receive in trade from us?

Not technology?" asked Nrrena.  "Hrruban technology is famous.

You must have observed the transport grids -"

"Sst!" Hrrouf hissed at her in a high whistle.  The manufacturer
stopped, embarrassed.

"Ah, yes,' Kodiak said casually, observing the byplay.

"The transport system.  But it does.  not interest us.  We travel fast
enough and are comfortable doing it.  Items of wear and personal
adornment are more important.  And we insist to be told new styles and
modes." Hrrto wondered at Kodiak's dismissal of the "transport system'.

Could it be that they knew the special use for purralinium and had
matter transporters on their own worlds?  And if they did, would they
trade any of that precious commodity to the Hrrubans?  Many of the
Gringg had used the grids, getting about Rraladoona but no reports had
been made by any of the operators that the Gringg had shown any interest
at all in the workings of the grid: or had even looked closely at either
the purralinium columns or the floor grid though these were, in any
case, thickly coated by the conducting material.

"This is outrageous,' Nrrena said in a growl, rising from the table. Her
tail swished angrily, lashing her sides, and her eyes all but shot
sparks.  "I was made to understand that this was a high level trading
conference, not a fashion show.  I have the honour to wish you a good
day." The Hrruban made a bow to Second Speaker and strode stiffly from
the room.  Second was glad to see her go.  She would report back to
Fifth that the conference had been a charade.  When Hrrto arranged for
substantial quantities of purralinium, she would look a fool, Fifth
would lose face and Hrrto gain it in the contest for the Speakership.

"Perhaps all should go, Hrrin suggested, sourly, "and put an end to this
pretence."

"Have I offended?" Kodiak asked Hrrestan.

"No, friend,' Hrrestan assured him.  "That Hrruban re resents
manufacturers on our home world and elsewhere.

There is nothing in these current talks which interests her." Hrrestan
also suspected that Nrrena would be grateful to get out of the range of
Gringg speech.  Kodiak accepted his explanation.

"Ah,' the Gringg said, returning a bland gaze to those left at the
table.  "May we then negotiate terms?  It is now to work out
equivalencies of value, against that which.

we offer for that which we want." He ended up facing Hrrestan, who
gestured courteously toward Hrrto.

"I may not speak for Hrruba,' Hrrestan said.  "I have lived on
Rraladoona for over thirty years.  It is the Second Speaker for External
Affairs whom you must address." He bowed deferentially.  Hrrto was
pleased and mollified.

"Very,' Kodiak said, and turned to face Second.  Milaba sat up straight
beside him.  "So you are empowered to act on behalf of an Hrruba in
these matters?"

"I do not understand what he said,' Milaba snapped, turning to Hrrin.
"Please translate once more." With a little less patience for her, Hrrin
repeated the Gringg's question.

Ghotyakh's brow ridges lowered halfway over his eyes, concealing all but
a crescent of angry red irises.  "I believe that the delegate understood
me,' he said, his voice shifting very slowly to a menacing growl.  "We
have come in good faith to this meeting.  It is not the Gringg way to
give offence or take insult.  Lootcardiff caused this device to
translate perfectly.  As a Gringg scribe, my honour required me to
practise diction until perfection came.  Does this female have hearing
problems?  That is the only acceptable reason.

The word reason came out in as close to a snarl as a Gringg had so far
mouthed.  Mllaba jumped in her seat.

She glared at Kodiak, her yellow eyes ablaze.

"You wrong me,' she said, in a low, dangerous voice.

"My hearing is extremely acute and the roars you make injure delicate
tissue.  You know that certain sounds you make cause unpleasant
reactions in we Hrrubans.  Perhaps you deliberately use them to upset
us."

"Enough!" Hrrestan said, raising his voice.  Hand over his voder, he
turned to Mllaba but his attitude was clearly cautioning.

"There is not a thing wrong with my hearing, Mllaba, and I think you are
the one deliberately upsetting the smooth progress of this meeting."
"Why should I?" Mllaba demanded.

"That I do not know,' Hrrestan replied sternly, "but as I am moderator
of this meeting, I will have no further obstruction from you.

"I am assistant to "In this meeting,' Hrrestan said calmly but
forcefully, "rank has been suspended to the greater benefit of all
Hrruba.  Or have you had trouble, honoured assistant to Second Speaker,
which you are embarrassed to admit?" Mllaba drew a deep breath in
through her nostrils at what was perilously close to a direct insult to
the Second Speaker.  Hrrestan waited, his eyes intent on Hrrto and she
might not have existed.

"I have had no trouble understanding them, Second said, his eyes
slitted.  "I do find their voices and their presence oppressive."
"Oppressive?" Hrrestan asked, with mischief in his eyes.

"How can you find oppressive a species which is so very interested in
fashion?" Milaba's tailtip lashed.

"If the price is right,' Hrrin said, deliberately trying to lighten the
tension in the room, "we Rraladoonans are delighted to supply as many
harnesses as the Gringg wish.

Since,' and he turned to the disappointed representatives, "we supply
our home world with many such items, we may need to import skilled
workers to supply the demand."

"Then we have wasted our time?" asked the senior Stripe of the
merchants.

Hrrestan bowed graciously.  "Consider it but the first offering in a
trade that may develop in unexpected directions and have the imagination
to come forward with other examples of our culture,' and he gave that
word considerable emphasis, "which might appear attractive or
interesting to our large friends." Then Mllaba, using a coaxing and
wheedling tone, spoke up, her manner so abruptly altered that Hrrto
decided his clever assistant must finally have grasped the significance
of Hurrhee's presence and remarks.

"Hrruban textiles are much admired by Haynmans since you are interested
in adornment.  A swift message and we can have many beautiful things to
show you,' she said at her silkiest.

"We Gringg are content to see all you will offer,' Kodiak said, showing
all his teeth in an affable smile.

"So,' Hrrouf began, "you will not object if we use metals, ores and such
like to make payment for cloth, leather and jewels?" Kodiak lifted one
shoulder.  "Metals we have much of and can cheerfully trade them for
what we wish of yours.

Shall we talk of relative values now for such bartering?" He turned his
slate and held it up so that all could see it.  Gringg symbols were on
the left-hand side of the slate, Hrruban equivalents on the right.
Purralinium was mid-list.  "These are in order of value to us." Titanium
was top, and Hrrto recognized the symbols for tin, zinc, germanium and
platinum and some transuranics before purralinium.  How many leather
belts and neck pieces would be traded for enough purralinium to
manufacture another grid?  The very concept was bizarre!

He found himself holding his breath as weights and measures were being
discussed.  To his dismay - for surely Hrrestan knew the plight the
co-leader was setting for too low a quantity of metal.  Or was he merely
being cautious?  Then Kodiak mentioned bulk figures for finished
leathers that nearly made Hrrto drop his jaw.  There would be more than
enough purralinium.

Now he worried that Hrrestan might ask only for that metal and signal
its value to Hrrubans.  But Hrrto had underestimated the leader's
acumen.

Suddenly he began to fret that Hrrestan would get the credit for such
dealing and he, Second Speaker, who had laid the groundwork in his
initial conference with the Gringg captain, would not gain the face he
deserved.

Restlessly he drilled claw tips on the table.  Saw what he was doing and
forced his fingers to be still.  That precious metal in return for acres
of cloth, no matter how beautifully woven it was, seemed almost
indecent.

Could the Gringg really be so naive?  Or their holdings so rich that
they could make such ludicrous exchanges?

That was a possibility that hadn't occurred to him before.

Those rich in goods thought nothing of exchanging what they didn't need
for what they coveted.

"We do not deplete your stores with such large orders?" Big Paws asked
courteously.  "We can space shipments so that each is full of what is
required.  With Hrrubans we trade for what the Hayumans do not show or
seem to need.

Therefore no bad feelings may happen.  We are peaceful folk.  We wish
for peace everywhere around us." Hearing those oft repeated words, Hrrto
felt the pressing need for some air.

"If you will permit me to withdraw?" Hrrto asked and received a
courteous nod from Hrrestan and a vague wave from Kodiak.  He shot
Mllaba a glance to signify she was to be careful and left the room.

In the hallway, where fresh air flowed lightly in from the doors and
open windows, his head seemed to clear.

"Peaceful folk', "peaceful folk' "wishing for peace around them." The
repetition made him nauseous.  Perhaps calling the fleets was not a wise
idea.  The prospect of almost unlimited quantities of purralinium was
worth a certain risk, was it not?  At the least, the direction to search
for the debris that would contain the metal.  Ah, but with the navies in
place, perhaps such information would be easier to obtain.

Yes, that was the way to move now.  They could show the tape to the
Gringg and force them to admit to these atrocities.  Show them that
their hypocrisy was discovered and make them reveal what weapons had
caused such destruction.  With the fleet pin-pointing one unarmed ship,
surely they would accede to all demands.

Before another Gringg ship could reach the heliopause of Rraladoona,
they would have built defences against such ordnance.  ..

Why should Hrruba defend Rraladoona at all?  The thought suddenly
occurred to Hrrto.  Why not evacuate all Hrrubans?  If the Haynmans were
foolish enough to wait for Gringg vengeance, so be it.

But what if the Gringg should discover the Hrruban home world?

Hadn't that fat captain been a whisper away from admitting that he knew
where the Hrruban home system was?  Hrrto had never fully subscribed to
either the Decision or the Treaty, though he had been forced to give
verbal agreement.  Under his Stripe, he had known eventually they would
live to regret it.

And what were the Haynmans wresting from the Gringg while Hrrubans were
selling harnesses and collars?

Unable to resist, he found himself walking towards the other negotiating
room.  He heard voices ahead, and slipped forward, close to the wall.

He peered out from around a column and saw the small Hayuman, Landreau,
in animated conversation with the fat and fair-haired trader, Horstmann.
Horstmann was patting his protruding mid-section with satisfaction that,
at this time of day, could have little to do with the pleasures of the
table The trader 5 voice rang loudly in the empty hall.  "Even
calculating in the cost of fuel and modifications to the cargo space, we
could clear a pretty bundle.  If I can get impactors, freeze dry
whatever, that'd increase space available.  If we pack in drones, they'd
take ores, refined or half, even raw for some of the unusual stuff and
your principals'll be damned pleased with the results, Landreau."

"We can always use a steady new supp, Jilamey said, his eyes narrowed as
he calculated.  "Spaceships don't build themselves, you know, besides
requiring hills of metal.  So, if they'll trade us .  .  ." and, in a
low voice, he began to enumerate items which Hrrto had to strain to
hear.  In shock, he thought he heard Jilamey name purralinium.

 "That newest colony of theirs hasn't begun to deliver the quantities
assays suggest are available.  And they haven't even thought of the
concept of in situ space refineries.  We got a lot we can teach them."
Half reeling with the shock of such infamy, Hrrto moved off towards the
open door.  The Hayumans were obviously being given the more important
trade items while the Hrrubans were being palmed off with trifles.  He
could not return to the Hrruban conference until he had recovered his
poise.

He was halfway there when he heard angry voices coming from the chamber
where the space port talks were being held.

"It would be foolish not to consider Gringg facilities, Admiral,' Lorena
Kaldonwas saying in an aggravated tone.  "Much easier to start off with
buildings suited to their needs .  .  "I am not discussing the Gringg,'
Barnstable said angrily and Hrrto could hear him striding away, his
booted steps echoing in the marble hall.

Hrrto heard Kaldon give a totally exasperated sound, the quick noise of
steps and a door that was closed as firmly as a slam.  He hurried back
to the Hrruban trade conference, pausing to arrange his robes and
wondering just how many lengths of such expensive cloth it would take to
garb a Gringg.  How many trmbla of weight made a new grid?

His return coincided with the end of the formal talk, Kodiak and Big
Paws rising from their cushions with a grace that Hrrto envied.

They were bodily large but all too evidently athletic.  Polite farewells
were made, with Hrrestan and Hrrin doing the most of the talking,
arranging additional meetings so that tomorrow the Gringg could see, and
perhaps order, varieties of ceremonial harnesses.

Hrrto managed to drop his jaw as the occasion demanded and, by wrapping
his tail about one ankle under his robes, managed to keep that appendage
from giving any hint of his agitation.

As the others started leaving the room, he gave a little sign to Mllaba
to wait and she made a show of gathering up her books, checking on items
until they were alone.

"I think that the Gringg have given the Haynmans purralinium,' he told
her, speaking in the merest whisper.

"Just as if they knew what Hrruba needed the most,' Mllaba replied in
angry exasperation.  "While they deal in harnesses with us,' and she
stamped a foot while her tail violently switched.

"Is it possible the Gringg have developed matter transmission?" Hrruba
asked, having to voice his worst fear.

"Really, sir,' and she spoke impatiently, "even our matter technology
was a chance application.  The circumstances are unlikely to be repeated
by Gringg paws." He gave her an odd look.  "And the Haynmans keep
trying!  Let us hope the scientists of both do not get together on such
a project "Highly unlikely, not with Spacedep controlling all technology
"I must have a few words with Hurrhee,' Hrrto said as he finished
gathering up his own notes.  "Catch him before he leaves." Hurrhee would
tell him what the Haynmans did with purralinium and whether they used
the pure or impure state of the metal.  We must remain the only species
in the galaxy with transport grids."

"As you say, Speaker,' Mllaba agreed.

The corridor was lined with windows along this edge of the building.
Opposite the doors of the computer lab was a view of a stand of
picturesque forested hills overlooking the landing pad.  Frill could see
the great hulk of the Gringg shuttle on the tarmac, an ostrich among
chickens.  There was someone lurking around it with a furtive air. Frill
went out to investigate.

From the door, Frill could see that the man snooping around the shuttle
wore the uniform of a Spacedep officer.

"Lieutenant!" the commander bellowed in his best parade ground voice.
The man turned slowly.  Frill didn't recognize him.  He must have been
one of Barnstable's suspiciously increasing entourage.

"Sir?" The lieutenant said, tapping his brow diffidently.

"I don't think you're supposed to be touching that, son,' Frill said.
"Come on inside."

"Yes, sir!" the marine said.  He snapped off a more creditable salute
and strolled, not too quickly, into the building. "Good day, sir!" he
said, marching purposefully up the long corridor.

"Carry on,' the commander said, vaguely, and turned away.  He glanced
back over his shoulder at the retreating lieutenant, but the man was
gone.  Puzzled, Frill went back to the conference.

Recalled from a more pleasant occupation to be an observer, Commander
Frill found himself growing sleepy through the talk of electronics, and
the endless displays on the small computer screens of circuit diagrams
which to him looked all alike.  It wasn't really his subject.  He
excused himself for a breath of air and wandered out of the computer
lab.

Chapter 8

BY MIDAFTERNOON, EXCHANGE RATES HAD BEEN decided and some groundwork
laid for an exchange board.

Honey was also deftly inquiring what sort of warehousing would be
available for the goods until sufficient had been accumulated to make a
voyage to the home world profitable.

Ali was trying very hard to negotiate a contract but Honey was
sidestepping him neatly, suggesting that they would prefer to build
their own facilities on Doonarrala if some deserted space could be
found.  There was much still to be learned, and language skills
perfected.  By dinnertime, Todd had a deep respect for Honey's skills as
a negotiator.

He fought hard for concessions with the Amalgamated World-based traders,
and won a few, even from Ali Kiachif, whom Todd thought would never
yield.

"Such a facility not being currently available, we meet you halfway and
do ship-to-ship transfers at designated points in space,' Honey said in
conclusion.  "It will save transit time.  From here it is far to the
Gringg worlds."

"The same goes on our side,' Kiachif said.

"No trip, no tax or tariff.  That's fair.  But there's still a need for
full transits, or else how are we to meet your folk and find out all
about you for ourselves?" Honey grinned, showing his fangs.

"Reh,' he said, noting the terms on his tablet.  "We seek only equity."
"None of this is final until we check with Earth,' Markudian warned, not
for the first time.  "It's subject to approval by the trade authorities
and the Amalgamated Worlds Council."

"As you say, as you say,' Honey said, nodding his great head.  He had
been incredibly patient with the man s continual complaints and
criticisms.

Todd wondered why Barnstable and Greene had picked so obvious an
agitator.  Even Honey had displayed brief annoyance at Markudian's
constant interruptions and trivial complaints.  But, Todd supposed,
that's why the man was there, to try and disrupt the meeting as much as
possible.  That Markudian had failed was due as much to the Gringg's
unshakeable affability as Todd's own determination not to let such ploys
develop.

A loud, insistent clicking sound arose from the vicinity of the Gringg's
collar.

"Communication device?" Ken whispered to Todd.

"Sounds more like a timer,' Todd said.  "I'll bet Kodiak and Big Paws
just heard one of those, too." Todd's surmise was correct.  Honey
carefully finished the last of his hieroglyphs and glanced up to nod at
the assembled Hayumans.

"That is all I may do today, friends,' he said.  "I thank you most very.
I will be able to give you final numbers when I have presented these
terms to Captain Grzzeearoghh.  She is who decides what is best for
Gringg." Todd rose and bowed to the Gringg.  "On behalf of the people of
Terra and Doonarrala, I thank you for coming, Honey and Coypu."
"Doonarrala,' Honey said.  "Have I not heard the Hrrubans say
Rraladoona?  Which name for your world is right?"

"Both, really,' Todd admitted.  "Each of our species had their own name
for the planet: Hayumans called it Doona, the Hrrubans, Rrala.  Now we
each use both names combined but putting the one from the original
language first." Honey pursed his rubbery black lips.  "You defer in all
ways regarding a common language to the Hrrubans, it makes sense to
settle on one name, everyone use it."

"You know, Honey, you're right,' Todd said, nodding.

"Possibly we've just hung on to both names to please our respective
over-governments.  We really should be concentrating on unity.  It's an
acknowledgement that we're all one world, after all.

Calling people Doonarralans or Rraladoonans is just another way of
identifying them as Hayumans or Hrrubans, and that shouldn't be a
consideration any more.  It was a point that hasn't arisen before.

From this moment, I'll only use Rraladoon." Iskoffski looked astonished
and Markudian glowered.

"Really, Reeve, I think you take too much on yourself."

"No, he's right,' Sumitral put in.  "The name ought to have been
standardized a long time ago.  I agree we should be calling this colony
by the Hrruban-derived name.  I don't think Reeve's co-leader Hrrestan
will object,' he added with a grin.

"Then so will the Gringg, Honey agreed.  He and Coypu arose with more
grace than their lumbering bodies suggested they were capable of.

"We will speak to you again soon." Without further ceremony, they
withdrew.

The Hayumans remained in place.  Markudian was still out of sorts,
drumming his fingers on the tabletop.

Looking worn out, Iskoffski stared out the door after the Gringg.

Even Ali Kiachif was subdued.  Jilamey glanced up at Ken and Todd with
bemusement.

"Did I just negotiate a concession for half an ocean of canned fish?" he
asked.  "For a small fortune in rare minerals?" Ken pushed back his
chair and stretched his long arms toward the ceiling, listening to his
ribs crack.  "One man's trash is another's treasure.

I don't know about you, but I'm desperate for a cup of coffee,' he said.

"Seconded,' Jilamey said at once.  "We've been here hours.  Let's see if
there's anything left to eat in the dining hail."

"Dammit,' Horstmann said fervently, "I hope there's something to drink."

"I could swim a sea of miada and never sink, if you get me, friends,'
Kiachif agreed.

The urge for refreshment had prompted the Hrrubans as well.  A few of
the delegates from the space port conference stood in a corner, eating
from plates heaped with cold meat and salad.  They gravely acknowledged
the Hayuman entries.  The rest, locked in a deep discussion with Second
Speaker, paid no attention to the new arrivals.

Someone tapped Hrrto on the shoulder.  Surprised, the Speaker turned to
face Admiral Sumitral.

There was an awkward pause of a few moments.

Sumitral recovered first.  "A most fruitful afternoon, wouldn't you say,
Speaker?" he asked amiably.

"Most interrrsting,' Hrrto said.  "Ze Gringg are most skilled at ze
arrrt of negotiation, zough zis is not zeir native language." His voice
displayed signs of strain.

"I trust you won some concessions from them?" Sumitral asked,
delicately.  "Your own skills are not to be decried."

"You are most kind,' Hrrto replied, bowing.

"Somebody find me a drink,' Barnstable said plaintively, sinking down at
a table.  "Jonny?" Greene stood up, looking about him for a refreshment
cabinet.  Todd rose to get drinks for the party, listening closely.

"Did you find their terms favourable?" Sumitral asked Hrrto.

"I am surre as much as you yrrrself did,' Second replied, the equal of
Sumitral's courtesy.  Now that he had the chance to ask what the Gringg
had offered the Haynmans, his nerve failed him.  He could not stand the
humiliation of admitting what the Gringg had asked of them.  He kept his
eyes fixed on Sumitral's niild grey eyes, hoping he would speak first.

Todd found the wet-bar cabinet and poured out a good shot of
Doonan-distilled whiskey for the Admiral.  The sight of open bottles
attracted a number of the negotiators, and Todd found himself at the
centre of an eager and grateful group, dispensing liquid comfort.

Hrriss gave him a drop-jaw grin from the edge of the throng, and held up
a jug of plain juice.  Todd nodded enthusiastically.

"A spot of mlada,' Kiachif requested, with a pretended whine like an old
man.  "Not too small, and don't you dare dilute it, laddie." In the
centre of the room, the careful manoeuvres went on, the tension growing.
Greene hovered at Sumitral's elbow as if to snatch back any incautious
statements the head of Alreldep might make.

"Might one ask what commodities were discussed?" Sumitral suggested.

"I do not zink I am at liberty to reveal zat at zis time,' Second said,
blandly.  Mllaba stared open-eyed at the Haynmans.

"Perhaps I should not, then, either,' Sumitral said, but Todd could tell
his curiosity was aroused.  Hrrto was being more than usually cagey.

Ken and Hrriss stood next to the drinks cupboard as Todd poured another
draft for Ali Kiachif.  The captain inhaled that libation and held out
his glass for a reffil.

Jilamey broke away from the group in the centre of the room.

"I can't stand it any longer,' Jilamey said to Hrriss under his breath,
watching the two senior administrators waltz around one another.  "What
did they ask for?  You must have got some humdingers."

"In a way,' Hrriss replied, but his big, green eyes were brimming with
mischief. "But change yrrr expectations down rather zan up!"

"You, too?" Todd asked.  "The Gringg asked us for food!"

"Not what anyone was expecting,' Ken said, "but I was charmed by it and
trust Landreau here to have food processors and big freezer units in
that consortium of his.  The Gringg don't want our technologies: they
seem content with their own.  But they do want rather basic, simple
items we have in quantity, and cultural things.  Is that why Hrrto can't
get the words out of his mouth?"

"Yes,' Hrrestan replied, with a fit of low, grunting laughter.  "Hrruba
has been requested to send this yearn's fashions in hrrnss and jewelled
szraps, and the heavy cloth of which Hrrto's r9bes are made. Custom-made
size gigantic, please, in quantity." Kiachif grinned, his narrow,
bearded jaws opening in amusement.  "They were ready to say no to bombs
and bullets, but they didn't have a position prepared on beef or
baubles!"

"I am sure zey would have classified it as potenzially dangrrrous and
not fit for exprrt if zey had considrrred it,' Hrrestan said, his voice
hoarse with merriment.

Jilamey exploded in a fit of the giggles.  "And when you look at the two
of them out there, neither one able to spit it out-' he said, waving a
hand, unable to continue speaking.  He watched them for a moment, then
his voice changed.  "On second thought, I don't think this IS so funny."
"Neither do I,' Todd said, breaking away.  Hrrestan, with a nod of
agreement, followed him.

"I'll have to put the matter to the Amalgamated Worlds Administration on
Earth before we can discuss this further,' Sumitral was saying.  "In the
meantime, I am glad to see we continue with the spirit of cooperation
that has characterized this world of Rraladoon for over thirty years."
"Pardon me,' Todd said, edging adroitly between the two diplomats, "I
see little evidence of cooperafion in your faces but a lot of wariness.
Speaker Hrrto, would you like to know what the Gringg asked for in our
talks?"

"Reeve, no!" Markudian cried, outraged.

"Markudian, yes!" Todd said, rounding on him.  "I see this as a real
test of Rraladoonan integrity, not Haynman/Firruban competition.

Consider this,' he went on urgently, looking around the circle, "one of
the reasons the Gringg thought we were a single species was the way we
worked together.  I was delighted by that because it showed we'd learned
to trust each other.  But the first stir of the pot from outside, and we
separate into distrustful and greedy - strangers." Todd stared at each
one in turn, his glance gliding over Greene's smug expression.  "So
let's reinstate the honesty we have always used in dealings on
Rraladoon.

"Prrrhaps if we begin again,' Hrrestan suggested, "knowing zat we arrre
among friends, who will not judge against you no mazzer what occurred?"
Sumitral was silent for a long time, then he bowed deeply to Second
Speaker.  "Hrrto, old friend, I don't know whether I've been gulled or
not.  The Gringg asked us to ship them tons of comestibles from Earth
and its colonies.  They want fish, and beef, and chicken.

Oh,' he added, with a wry grin at Todd, "and popcorn." Hrrto cleared his
throat and ground his back teeth a moment before he could bring himself
to reply.  "From us,' and the words seemed reluctant to leave his mouth,
"zey wish fine cloth, leather and jewels for zose collars zey prize so
much."

"At that you got the best of it,' Jilamey said, "jewels cost more than
popcorn and fish." The tension in the room melted away like fog. Todd
relaxed and grinned at Hrrestan.

"You should not have admitted such,' Milaba said, glancing at Hrrto but
careful not to let Todd or any of the others catch her eye.

"I agree with the little lady,' Barnstable said to Sumitral.

Todd grinned.  "The truth is we all feel a little absurd.

Right?"

"Ze Gringg do not wish Hrruban technology,' Hrrto said, his tail giving
an emphatic switch.

Sumitral grinned.  "They didn't want any of ours either.

Not even for purposes of comparison.  I admit that I'm a little
puzzled."

"Maybe they are satisfied with the technology they have,' Captain Grace
Castleton suggested from the fringe of the group.

Neither of her superiors seemed to agree.

Todd thought it was a faij assessment.

"Don't be so naive, Grace,' Greene put in acidly.  "Any objective
observer could see that, by asking for such trivia, they are determined
to allay suspicion." Todd glared at him.  "Greene, you're not what I'd
call an objective observer,' he said.  "On the other hand, you are
extremely suspicious from the get-go.  Have you any reason which you're
not sharing with us?"

"Grrrene is not ze only one who does not believe zeir asserzhons of
peace,' Hrrrv said, breaking in.  "To me,' and he put his fist against
his chest, "zey are so very not curious about our technology zat zat
alone makes me suspicious.

Or have zey been given prrivate brrriefings?" He stared a challenge at
Todd who felt his hands balling involuntarily into fists.

Hrrrv stared coldly, awaiting action.

Hrrestan immediately stepped between them, putting a hand, claws
sheathed, on each.

"Captain, I find such an accusation as insulting as Zodd,' Hrrestan said
in high Hrruban.  "For this one Hayuman, the safety of this planet has
always come first nor would he ever, ever, jeopardize it.  You wi
withdraw the remark.  Now!" Unobtrusively, Hrriss had moved to one side
of his friend; Hrrin, too.  For one tense moment, Hrrrv looked as if he
would disobey but the nod of withdrawal was the briefest courtesy
permitted.

"We beg your pardon for the intrusion,' a booming voice said from the
door.  Hrrestan's hand fell away, and Todd spun.  The Gringg had
returned.  Honey stepped forward, gesturing to two of the other males to
enter the dining room.  Between them dangled a Spacedep lieutenant,
struggling and angry.  His uniform was mussed and he had a bruise on his
cheek.  "We return this Hayuman male to you.  He had unaccountably found
his way on to our ship."

"He what?" Todd exploded.

"He was concealed behind a storage hatch,' Kodiak said, apologetically.
"But we smelled him.  I knew immediately which Haynman he was.  I had
smelled him before.  He walks behind that one." Kodiak pointed at
Greene.

Putting up his hands to quiet in the room, Hrrestan came toward the
Gringg.  He touched the arms of the two holding the man, and they
released him.  With a tight grip on the Spacedep lieutenant's arm, he
bowed to Honey and Kodiak.

"We thank you for rrrsstoring him to us.  He surely became lost and
disoriented.  We will see zat he does not wandrrr again." Fortunately,
the Gringg chose to accept Hrrestan's explanation.

"Then we wish you good day,' Honey said, with a toothy smile at the
assembly.  The Gringg left, and the room seemed suddenly larger.

As soon as the door closed, Lieutenant Bouros shook off Hrrestan's grip
and stood at attention.  Greene eyed him with annoyance.

"Detected by smell,' Hrrrv said in disgust.  "A fine job of concealment,
Terranmale.  No Hrruban would have been so stupid."

"What in hell did you think you were doing concealing yourself on the
Gringg shuttle in the first place?" Todd demanded, looming over him.

"I don't answer to you, sir,' the marine said, staring straight at the
wall ahead of him.

"Reeve, this is a Spacedep matter,' Barnstable said, pulling Todd aside
and lowering his voice.  Greene and Ken closed in on them.

"If he answers to you,' Todd turned to coniTont B a table, "did you
order him to invade the Gringg ship?  pying on them is no way to
establish trust between our two peoples."

"The more we know about them, the more secure we feel in forming closer
relationships,' Barnstable said, his brows drawing down over his eyes.

"Ev, that's Alreldep's job, not yours,' Sumitral said, mastering his
irritation.  "And to allow him to go without neutralization of body
odour?" Sumitral rolled his eyes.

"Have you learned nothing about the Gringg?  Even the kids here know the
Gringg have a keen sense of smell.

Or don't they issue deodorants in your navy?"

"Reconnaissance seems an obvious course with unknowns like the Gringg,'
Bouros said, still staring straight ahead.

"The ship wasn't secured, sir.  It was easy to do a recon."

"A recon might have been acceptable,' Sumitral said, though his
expression was dubious.

"But you had hidden, hadn't you?" Todd said.  "Intending to remain on
board.  For what purpose?  To fumigate them into submission with your
body odours?"

"Now that was uncalled for,' Barnstable said, indignant, though clearly
he wasn't happy that one of his men had been apprehended.

"So was this marine's illegal entry.  You may be under the Admiral's
orders, but by all that's holy, while you're on this planet, you are
also under mine as planetary leader,' Todd went on, his fury unabated.
"The next time, mister, you overstep yourself, you'll be subject to my
authority."

"And mine,' Hrrestan said with equal threat.

The marine kept his face carefully expressionless.

"Have we made ourselves clear, Admiral?" Todd added, turning to
Barnstable but looking at Greene, too.  "We're trying to forge an
alliance with these beings and there are to be no more juvenile wargames
during the proceedings."

"Has it never occurrrred to you,' Hrrestan went on, "zat ze Gringg will
likely tell you morrre zan you could ever discoverr by spying?"

"With all respect, leader,' Greene said, "I doubt that very much."

"I wish zo know morrre about ze Gringg zen zey have told us,' Hrrrv
muttered sulkily.  "As yrrr prrrecious Hayumans say, "Know yrr enemy."'
"Better, recognize who is your enemy,' Todd said to the Hrruban captain,
and swung a fierce gaze towards the Spacedep officers.  That gave Todd
the satisfaction of momentarily startling Hrrrv.  He did catch the odd
glint in Hrrrv's eyes but he couldn't interpret it.  "If you'd realize
there are no enemies here at all, we could progress on all fronts!" He
eyed the Spacedep officers with the same fierce gaze, but clearly, he'd
taken much of the wind out of their sails.  He allowed his temper to
cool.  He'd said enough, and to the point, for one day.  He'd best
withdraw.

"Now, if you'll excuse me, I have other matters to attend to." With a
bow to the assembly, Todd left the dining hall.

"A little strong, was that not?" Hrriss asked, mildly, following Todd
toward the grid.  His naturally quicker pace kept him abreast of the
Hayuman who was still dissipating his anger.

"Aargh!" Todd said, stopping and twining his hands into his hair.

"I wish they'd all pack up and go home, and let us handle the diplomatic
relations.  We'd achieve fair terms and a treaty, and they'd never have
to leave Terra!"

"Or Hrruba,' Hrriss said, thoughtfully.  "I don't know how zings went
with ze trade discussions, but ze space port talks were constantly
interrupted by Barnstable's objections.  I zought he was an advocate."
Todd grinned.  "Only if Spacedep's allowed its little bureaucracies. And
with the Gringg a new factor, he's likely to insist on a heavy Spacedep
presence.

Hrriss shook his head.  "No, it's somezing else.  We know zey do not
trrrust the Grringg but zeir paranoia is worse zan just mistrrust."

"And probably all a part of why Greene had an agent infiltrating the
Gringg shuttle." Todd flattened his lips into a grim line.  "I shouldn't
have been so glad to see Greene leave our trade talks where, I might
add, he and that Markudian lackey of his were doing their damnedest to
mess things up."

"He objected to selling zem food?"

"As much as Hrrto ornaments from Hrruba The two old friends grinned at
each other.

"Greene had a notion that perhaps they wanted us for food,' Todd said,
with a shadow of distaste at being reminded of that incident.

"Ho!  So long as you promised zem Rraladoona snake, y6u skinny creatures
are safe,' Hrriss said with a laugh.

"All fooling aside, Hrriss, I think the Spacedep personnel bear closer
watching.  But come on,' he said, with a sudden lightening of mood.
"We've got to get the lists of teams drawn up for the Hunt, or you'll
see a hell of a hullabaloo when the snakes swarm!" He grinned at his
best friend.  "I wonder if the Gringg would like to participate.

Not that we've a horse up to such weight."

"Ze way zey move, zey don't need a horse,' Hrriss replied.

Todd's eyes twinkled.  "Speaking of moving, c'mon!

Race you to the grid!" Forgetting for the moment that they were adults,
with children and responsibilities, the two abandoned themselves to the
familiar contest of their childhood.  Todd was laughing by the time he
caught up with Hrriss at the pillars.

After Todd had stalked out, most of the other delegates found excuses to
leave.  Jilamey Landreau collared Admiral Sumitral and led him away,
talking excitedly about the tons of fish and snake which the Gringg
would need.  Hrrestan was deep in discussions with the craftsfolk about
the availability of large quantities of well-tanned leathers and they
all left.  Only Castleton, Barnstable, Greene, Second Speaker, Hrrrv,
and Mllaba remained.

Greene spoke to Bouros.  "You're dismissed, man.

Report back to Earth." He turned to Barnstable.  "We can't use him again
now that Reeve and the others have seen him."

"Stupid way to be caught,' Castleton said with a halfsmile.  "Especially
after we saw them use their olfactory senses to differentiate between
us."

"Bouros is not a clumsy operative,' Greene replied, annoyed at her
comment.

She shrugged.

"Well, Castleton, see what your specialists can do to overcome that
problem,' Barnstable said, giving her a sour glance.  That startled her
but she nodded her head in acceptance of the commission.

"Somehow or other, we have got to gain more evidence against the Gringg
that will hold up in World Court.  Grace, have we gotten anything new
from the exploration ship?"

"Nothing yet, Admiral,' Castleton said.  "I renewed the request with an
urgent tag on it through secured transmission again this morning.

"Confound it, we need that data.  Barnstable pulled a chair away from
the dining table and sank into it.

"Trivia!" Second Speaker burst out suddenly.  Grace stared at him,
wondering if he was accusing them.  The Hrruban began to pace, showing
all the agitation he had concealed while S\1mitral and the others were
present.  The Speaker's tail lashed back and forth.  "The Gringg ask us
for trivia.  What does it mean?"

"It means,' Barnstable said, "that they intend to keep up this charade
until the last minute.  The pretence is wearing my nerves to a nubbin."
He sat back in his chair and wiped his face with a handkerchief.
Castleton knew predsely how he felt.  After weeks of maintaining the
Hamilton in a continual state of yellow alert, she was tired.  Shore
leave to the surface of Doonarrala was limited, and the crew were taking
it hard.  Frail Frill, one of her most loyal officers, had asked to be
released from his duties planetside because it was causing jealousy
among the personnel who had been denied permission to downside.  Grace
had been grateful for the presence of Jon Greene, who had lent her his
deep well of strength.  He was the most zealous patriot she had ever
met.  All his actions and decisions were considered in the light of what
was best for Humanity.

Grace admired him, but found herself unable to agree completely with him
about the treachery of the Gringg.  Still, she watched the computer
scopes every day, tracking the approach of the Spacedep squadron.  It
was still too far away to be picked up on sensors.  Nor was anything
else, which took care of the notion that the Gringg were waiting for
reinforcements.

"What are the Gringg waiting for?" Mllaba asked, her yellow-green eyes
wide.

"A display of physical aggression?" Castleton suggested.

"They don't act, they react.  If we don't press them, they might never
attack us." Barnstable waved away the notion.  "How far off is the fleet
now?"

"Six to seven more days, sir."

"Right.  From now on, tighter security.  But I still want a look at what
they're hiding on that ship!" "I have an idea how to accomplish that,
sir,' Greene said, "if you'll allow me a free hand."

"What?  All right, Greene.  Carry on.

Castleton paused, wondering how to phrase her feelings.  "Sir, after
having listened to them today, I hesitate to admit it, but I .  .

.  I like the Gringg.  Hearing them talk, it's hard to believe that they
caused the destruction of an entire planet.  Their behaviour differs so
greatly from what appeared on that tape.  If I hadn't seen it, I'd never
be convinced that they are dangerous.

"Besides that, they are so big!" Hrrto exclaimed.  "And so loud!'
Barnstable planted a firm finger on the tabletop.  "Cunning, too.  All
that openness and charm right up to the moment they're ready to take
over this planet!" Such an emphatic pronouncement silenced the others.

"Only a week, maybe less,' Hrrrv said in a tone of some desperation,
"and we'll have a superior force in Rraladoonan skies.

Zen we will have ze authority,' he paused and drew his lip back from his
teeth, "zat will supply ze zruth from these "bears"!"

"Reeve and Hrrestan can he removed as planetary leaders,' Barnstable
said, rubbing his hands together in anticipation, "as unfit to govern. .
.

since they've allowed hospitality to so clearly a menacing species,
endangering the citizens of both species."

"Speaker Hrrto and Captain Hrrrv, you would of course support this move
for any doubting Hrrubans,' Greene put in.  "With an intelligent and
dedicated administration, we'll soon put things to rights.  We might
even consider removing the Reeve family from Doonarrala as subversive to
the well-being of the colony since they seem to be forever leading-it
into dangerous situations." Just thinking of that possibility gave
Greene a certain measure of satisfaction.  Grace Castleton regarded him
with shock.  She had no idea his dislike of the young planetary
administrator went that deep.

"And Hrrestan with him,' Mllaba said, "since he also espouses zese same
courses."

"I do most respectfully suggest that you act only on provocation,' Grace
Castleton said.  "This is an independent and autonomous planet.  We
still don't have proof that these Gringg pose a threat to the planet or
either of our worlds."

"I don't like hearing such sentiments from you, Castleton,' Barnstable
said, eyeing her fiercely.

She inclined her head a moment.  "I am, of course, required to comply
with any orders you may give me, Admiral,' the captain said in a
colourless voice, "but I would not be acting in your best interests if I
do not play devil's advocate."

"Oh?  Well, there's that,' Barnstable said, mollified.

"The Gringg protestations of their pacific nature are hypocritical,'
Barnstable went on, "and the basis for trade with them ludicrous.  Only
consolidates my distrust of "em.

I'll have conclusive proof all too soon that they're dangerous!

Why, the size of them alone makes them physically superior .  - I mean -
- - well, you know what I mean!

We've got to make these fool Doonarralans see that these bear types are
the most dangerous species Mankind has ever encountered.

Why, they could dominate the known galaxy.  That cannot be allowed!"

"It will not, sir,' Greene assured him.

By the time Todd reached home that evening, he was tired and wanting
nothing more than a quick dinner and enough time to review the day's
tumultuous and astonishing incidents.  He could smell the dinner but, as
soon as he swung in the door, he felt the atmosphere crackling.

"Oh, Lord, what've I done wrong now?" he murmured.

The house only felt like this when Kelly was ready to scalp him.

"AH!" and she leaped from the kitchen and stopped abruptly in the middle
of the room, fists dug into her hips.  ""Would you mind entertaining
Captain Grizz and her son, honey?"

" She did a good imitation of him and that further warned him of being
in deep trouble with her.

Oh, all I have to do is entertain them this afternoon, show them how we
live?"

" She said, mimicking her own wifely reply.  "But,-' and now she
advanced on him, her head down, her glower intense, "does my beloved
husband drop me one little word of the essential difference between the
bears I've met and our noble Captain Grizzly?  No, nary a word does he
say!" With a practised flick of her hand, she caught his outstretched
hand with the hard edge of a whipped tea-towel.  It stung and, even as
he began retreating, she flicked the towel again, catching him even
harder on the leg.

"Now, honey "Don't "now, honey," me!" She cast the towel again and this
time he ducked because she was aiming at his neck and she'd had too much
practice at that art.  "Only one phrase just one phrase was necessary.
"Honey, the females are bigger than the males."

"But you knew that,' Todd said, reaching the door to put it between him
and her attack.  "You knew that!  We told you she was immense .  .  .
that the males are tercels.

I know we said it."

"But you didn't say it then!" With unexpected force she jerked the door
free of his grasp and he stood there, feeling vulnerable.

"Honey, you're good at remembering details - he began.  Then panic swept
through him.  "Nothing happened, did it?  With Orizz and Weddeerogh?"
Surely someone would have got word to him about that.

Kelly turned on her heel.  "No, nothing happened except Nrrna, Mrrva and
I were paralysed with shock for five minutes.  Even the grid operator
was affected .  .  ." And then Kelly couldn't maintain her angry pose
any longer.

She burst out laughing, doubling up with the strength of her spasms.

"I don't think Grrirl will ever forgive us,' she said, wiping her eyes
on her former weapon, "because he really did lose it.  .  .  even if
Nrrna and Mrrva pretended he hadn't.

Even if you'd said something in your message, we still would not have
been prepared by the size of Grizzly and Teddy." Her phrases were less
interspersed with giggles.

"He's adorable!  All I could think of was "a Bear of Very Little Brain .

"Huh?"

"You know, Winnie-the-Pooh." She stared at her husband.

"My mother read me those stories when I was a kid and I read them to
ours .  .  .  don't you remember?

Eeyore "And the tail that's all he's got,' and Todd now remembered the
charming stories.  "What name did the kids give Weddeerogh?"

"Teddy,' Kelly said firmly, "Not my idea.  Winnie ought to have been
obvious but those kids of yours latched on to Teddy Bear and there was
no arguing them out of it.

My word, but he can eat.  "Sing ho for a Bear, sing ho for a Pooh",' she
sang, ""I'll have a little something in an hour or two".

He can move in here any time his mother's away Swims like a dolphin.

So does she.  .  ." Another burst of laughter, and tears were now
streaming down Kelly's face.  "Thank goodness you dredged the lake last
year or it wouldn't have been up to her knees and she does so love to
float, flat out.  We've got to go to the seashore next time she's free
or perhaps demonstrate how we shoot the river rapids." Kelly collapsed
back into the couch; then patted it for him to sit beside her "Sorry,
love, but I had to get it out of my system.  I mean,' and she shook her
head in remembered amazement, "I didn't think the grid could take
anything that big!"

"That particular grid, as you well know, can handle a whole village. So,
what was the captain's reaction?  She wasn't offended?"

"I believe she thought we weren't sure how to greet her appropriately
and instructed us,' Kelly said, snuggling up to him now which is what
he'd wanted all along but he didn't feel quite like responding to her
just yet.  "And Teddy was no problem at all especially after he saw
Hrrunna.  After that, when he wasn't in the water, he was rocking her.
Thank goodness they eat anything, and almost everything. I'll have to do
a major resupply tomorrow.  Another thing, Grizz wouldn't come in here
she figured our floors weren't up to her weight .

but she looked in through every window.  On tiptoe she could even see
into the dormer rooms." She stifled another bubble of laughter.

"She seemed to approve - but mainly of the lake.  Thank goodness you and
Hrriss dredged that lake!" And Kelly tittered.  "How did your day go?"
"Well, now that you mention it, I am glad we dredged the lake,' he
replied at his most casual.  If she had seen fit to take her own turn
first, he'd make her wait for his report.  "Gringg love water sports.

There's the ocean, too.

I'm not sure they have tidal seas "Yes, but what do they want to trade?"
Todd affected a very serious expression.  "Not what we expected at all."
He wondered how long he could play this one out before he told her the
"awful truth' Once the details of trade items became public knowledge,
there was great competition to show the Gringg what Rraladoon craftfolk
and farmers had to offer.  Since the old Hall would be even more
inadequate than ever with even a few Gringg within, every village
offered its green as marketplace.  Nearly half the Gringg on board the
Wander Den wished to participate actively in trading so that no village
had a chance to feel deprived or neglected.

Other Gringg were interested in other facets of life on the planet.
Their wishes were accommodated despite continued vehement protests and
ominous warnings from Spacedep.  Gringgs were "adopted' for a day by
people in every line of work.  With scrupulous impartiality, Kelly and
Nrrna acted as secretaries for such engagements.  So it was not
surprising that, when Shhrrgahnnn asked to see more closely some of the
four-footed beasts which were in such continuous use by Hayuman and
Hrruban that Kelly asked her brother to oblige him.

"Only if the smell of a Gringg doesn't freak my patients out,' Mike
Solinari replied.

"The Gringg smell pleasant,' Kelly remarked, a trifle sharply, "and my
house pets and our horses have exhibited no reaction to their presence."
She didn't add that dogs pretended the mountain of flesh wasn't there
and the cats remained well beyond the range of even Teddy, but they
hadn't exhibited a "physical' reaction.

"Well, sick stock doesn't respond normally.  That voder contraption
unnerves me,' Mike said, "and I understand its purpose.

However, Kelly did agree to wait and be sure that the Gringg didn't
freak out his patients.  So, early on the scheduled morning, Kelly Reeve
delivered the guest at the hospital.

"Now, Bra,' Kelly said, introducing the Gringg, "your niece and nephew
have renamed him Cinnamon.

"I can see why,' Mike replied affably.  "He's got hair the same colour
as we do.  Mike's poll was fiery red, much brighter than Cinnamon's
though both could be termed "red'.  Where Kelly was dainty and slenderly
built, Mike's features were heavier and his frame carried extra bulk. He
had a willing, open face that wore a grin of anticipation as the Gringg
climbed awkwardly out of the Reeve family hovercraft.

"Cinnamon, this is my brother, Mike,' Kelly said, holding on to his arm.
Then she gestured towards a tall, hollow-chested Hayuman with black hair
and a broad, blunt nose and the narrow-striped Hrruban.

"Bert Gross, who's also a veterinarian, uh, animal doctor, and Errrne.

He's an intern.  Studying to be an animal doctor."

"Fardles, he's a monster!" Bert muttered, nevertheless extending a hand
to the Gringg.

"Greetings, or whatever." The Gringg touched his claws gently to the
middle of the man's palm.  Bert drew back, pretending to make sure all
the fingers were intact.

"I am most pleased,' Cinnamon said after the usual preliminary growlings
came through the voder.  He showed his long, white teeth, and all three
males swallowed.

"Bet he brrush zem a lot,' Errrne quipped weakly.

"I've never seen anything with red eyes before that wasn't stark raving
mad,' Gross added.

"All right!" Kelly said, keeping an affable grin on her own face, just
as glad that neither Bert nor Eurne had voders.  "Let's see what effect
Cinnamon has on the stock.

Today I've got to touch a lot of bases!"

"I dunno,' Bert Gross said, muttering under his breath.

"I've been hearing rumours that these guys are pretty dangerous.

"Oh, horseapples,' Mike said.  He liked the Gringg on sight.

Cinnamon seemed friendly and curious, not threatening as some of those
in-flow visitors from Earth had suggested.  The Gringg stood looking
around him, sniffing the air, nostrils wrinkling ever so slightly.

"I guess the barn does smell kind of pungent,' Mike said, with a grin
and wondered if the voder translated the tone in which words were said,
or meant.  "It's a warm day, and we haven't mucked out our patients'
stalls yet,' he explained to the Gringg.  "Come along.  You don't have
to do any of it, but we can talk to you while we work." The isolation
stables were in a big airy barn that had ventilators along the roof
line, to circulate air through the building without chilling the
patients below.  Sensing the visitors, sick horses and mules started to
whicker, somewhat nervously: one kicked its side partitions.

Promptly Mike marched Cinnamon out again, while Kelly exclaimed in some
dismay until Mike re-entered the Barn with Cinnamon through the downwind
door.

"Can't be too careful,' he explaine to his slightly puzzled guests,
keeping his tone low, hoping the voder translation would be quiet, too.
It was.  "Horses are delicate.  There are a couple of high risk mares in
foal.

I don't want them to abort.  Say, here's a fellow who's only in for a
sore leg.  Have a look." He beckoned the Gringg close as he leaned over
the stall door.

A low hiss of admiration escaped between Cinnamon's lips as he gazed at
the young bay horse standing on the straw.  The animal looked up from
the hay it was lipping, wisps hanging from its lips as it gave the
unusual shape a long stare before it started to chew again, but it
didn't panic.  It twitched its dark satin skin here and there as if
ffies troubled it.  It raised the white-bandaged leg, curling the hoof
under the protection of its body.

"See?  No reaction at all,' Kelly said, "I'm off!" and she departed
before anyone could delay her.

"The creature is very beautiful,' Cinnamon said, speaking more softly
through the voder than Mike could have thought possible.  "What is such
an animal used for?"

"We ride them,' Mike explained, gritting his teeth as the voder squawked
back.  The gelding switched ears and rolled eyes apprehensively but
didn't do more since it also heard Mike's familiar voice.  "We use them
as non-polluting - well, non-toxic-polluting - transportation around
here.  They run on hay instead of batteries, and besides, they can be
good friends to you.

Some of this type,' and he pulled Cinnamon across the aisle to a sick
cow, "are reared as food animals and their hides are used for other
things.

Cinnamon gave the cow a most cursory glance and went back to admire the
horse.  "They are like gentleness and night and wood,' Cinnamon said,
struggling for Hrruban words to express his admiration.

"Hrrrsses must surely be the most lovely creatures on Rraladoon,' he
pronounced with a trill that enhanced the Hrruban word.

"Well, we kind of like them, too,' Mike said, a little overwhelmed to be
on the receiving end of poetry so early in the morning.  "Stay and see
how we care for them.  I've got to spend some time in the surgery this
morning.  Bert, you have the comm." He passed his voder over so that any
queries Cinnamon had could be understood.  Then, with a nod at the
others to begin their work, he left for his office.

Cinnamon watched intently as Mike and Bert hauled out soiled straw and
spread fresh, doled out medication, checked bandages, and generally
cared for the ailing hoofed animals.  When the round device on the wall
had its two indicators pointing directly skyward, work ceased, Mike
returned to collect him.

"Do you have any questions about what you've been seeing today?" Mike
asked.

Consideringly, Cinnamon rolled his fleshy lower lip.  "I want to know
what is the purpose of this place.  I have watched you.  Why have a
vet-er-i-nor-y hospital when you eat animals?  Why not just eat the ones
who can no longer serve you?" Errrne and Gross thought this was the
funniest thing they'd ever heard.  Mike shut them up with an eloquent
glance.

"You don't farm animals, do you?" Mike asked rhetorically "Morra.

Only plants such as grain, vegetables and fruits.

All of our meat is caught wild.  There is plenty of game around us, and
we are good at preserving that which is uneaten,' Cinnamon replied.

"Well, there are more reasons to have animals than for food,' Mike said.
"Not all animals make good eating."

"Can you show me some?"

"No, I can't.  Every beast we raise on Rraladoon has a double purpose.

These, for instance,' Mike said, drawing Cinnamon to the sheep-fold, "we
raise for the fleece on their backs which makes our clothes." Capturing
one of the merinos, he showed Cinnamon the depth and fineness of the
wool and then demonstrated the difference with a hardier mountain sheep.
The Gringg gingerly felt of each fleece, nodding as he appreciated the
different textures.

"The captain will want to know about these,' he said.

The Gringg was careful to input all new vocabulary into the memory of
the voder at his throat.  By the end of the morning, he could discuss
what he had learned with intelligence and a measurable degree of
clarity.

"These bruins are smart,' Bert commented, impressed.

"Tape-learning,' Errrne said, shrugging his plush-covered shoulders. "He
is amassing a bluffrrr's guide, zat is all." Errrne was puzzled when
Cinnamon shoved away the chair beside their table in the lunch room.
Then he realized that the Gringg was quite capable of reaching the table
even parked on the floor beside it.  Not knowing how much a Gringg ate,
Mike had made arrangements with the cafeteria cook for double quantities
of everything.

As he watched the Gringg eat, though daintily enough for all his size,
Mike was a little sorry that he hadn't made that triple.

Cinnamon exclaimed with pleasure over everything he tried, and ended up
consuming as much as all three Rraladoonans put together.

When his plate was empty, he was unobtrusively though politely looking
around for more "You eat more than my brother Sean,' Mike said, with
respect, leaning over to speak through the voder around Bert's neck.

"I didn't think anything short of a Great Big Mamma Snake could pack it
in tighter."

"Everything had a most delicious flavour,' Cinnamon said, rolling back
on his tail and running the tip of a claw between his teeth for stray
morsels.  "I admire also the variety of textures and aromas." Mike
grinned.  "The grub is good here.  What's Gringg food like?"

"We eat protein, carbohydrates, starch coming from different sources.  I
will show you some of our eatables at another time.  Now I must be
curious about all aspects of our new friends, who are so very different
from Gringg."

"You can say that again,' Bert said, surveying the alien with a narrowed
eye, forgetting that he was wearing the voder.

"Why must I repeat it?" Cinnamon asked, drawing his brows together over
his snout.

"Uh,' Bert said, and looked to his friends for help.  Mike guffawed.

"It's a colloquialism,' Mike explained, taking hold of voder by the cord
around Bert's neck and bringing it to his mouth.  "He means he agrees
with what you said."

"Would it not be simpler to say "I agree?"

"Cinnamon asked, and the men laughed again.

It was impossible for anyone passing through the lunch room to miss the
shaggy hulk of the Gringg.  A few eyed Cinnamon warily and passed on
hurriedly.  Mike recognized those as interns from Earth.

Most of the usual Rraladoon staff, however, stopped to be introduced.

Cinnamon's head kept turning back and forth, trying to follow multiple
conversations.  Mike decided he was happy to be in the midst of
everything.  One by one, the medics and visitors recalled appointments,
and disappeared, leaving the four of them alone at their table.

"OK,' Bert asked.  "So, Cinnamon, what do you want to do this
afternoon?"

"I wish to learn more about the pretty hrrrsses,' he said eagerly.

"You and everybody else,' Mike said, pushing away from the table with a
mock sigh of exasperation.  "Come on.  We've got Mrs Lawrence's hunter
gelding in for an abscess on his rump.  He's pretty calm.  I don't think
he'll spook at the sight of our pal here." In the treatment barn, Mike
greeted Nita Taylor, one of their veterinary assistants, who was washing
out a bucket under the pump at one end of the horse barn.

"Got a visitor here to see Amber." Nita glanced over her shoulder, then
stood up to take a full-faced stare at the Gringg.  She was a willowy
girl of middle height with light-golden skin and dark brown eyes and
hair.  The things most people noticed about her were her perfect
cupid's-bow lips, and the fact that she was as shy as an urfa.

She nodded, tilting her head towards the stall.

"No problem,' she said, collecting her wits.  "Like you ordered, I
changed the dressing before feeding this morning so it might need
replacement.

The chestnut horse stood half asleep in the sun.  Mike hopped over the
fence and approached with soothing sounds, running one hand down the
back and to the rump.  Its eyelids fluttered as it shifted a leg,
denoting it was aware of Mike.

"Hey, watch he don't cowkick you, Mike!" Bert said, nervously, "if he
catches sight of Cinnamon?"

"He's all right,' Mike said, turning to catch the tie-rope and halter in
one hand.

The horse came fully awake and nosed at Mike's chest.

He pushed away the gelding's muzzle.

"You're almost better, fellah,' he said, affectionately "Another couple
of days and you can go home." Cinnamon walked halfway around the fence
to get a better look at the animal's face.  Mike noticed the visitor was
being very careful to stay downwind.

"We call horses the wealth of Doona,' Mike explained, patting the
gelding's cheek.  "No one in the galaxy raises better stock than we do:
jumpers, hunters, or just riding hacks."

"How is it ridden?" Cinnamon asked.

"I will show you,' Errrne volunteered, taking another headcollar and
lead rope from those on the peg of the turn-out field.  As the Gringg
watched, the Hrruban quietly approached an animal grazing just beyond
the - sick gelding.  Deftly he slipped on the halter, tied the rope on
to the far side to make a impromptu rein.  Then, with the ease of long
practice, Errrne leaped to the gelding's back and coaxed it into a walk.

"You hold on with your knees,' Mike explained.  "You don't need a saddle
unless you're riding a long distance.

Then it's vital for your comfort and the mount's.  They've got sharp
spines.

"Ah,' the Gringg said, his eyes glued to the graceful form of horse and
rider.  Errrne coaxed the beast to a fast trot, then into a canter which
increased to the gallop stride.

"That Hrruban rides like he was part of the critter,' Bert said,
admiringly.  "He breaks horses freelance."

"He does what to hrrrsses?" Cinnamon asked, anxiously, tapping the
voder.  Bert laughed as he tried to explain.

""Break" is not the direct translation,' Mike said, his eyes dancing.

"Hello?" someone called.

"Back here!" Mike shouted back.

Footsteps ticked and scratched on the concrete floor of the barn.

Nita blushed suddenly.  Mike noticed her reaction with a grin.  If she
knew those boots just by sound, the wearer had to be Robin Reeve.

The younger brother was a smaller, slighter copy of Todd.  He had the
same intense blue eyes, dynamite with the engaging grin that got him out
of trouble as often as it got him into it.

"Afternoon,' he drawled, then noticed the visitor.  "Well, him!' he
greeted the Gringg.  "I'm Robin.  Which one are you?"

"I am this one,' Cinnamon replied.  "I am called Cinnamon.

"Welcome, well met, and well named,' Robin said, cheerfully.  "As our
old friend, Kiachif, would say.  Are you enjoying Rraladoona so far?"
"Reh!  Very especially the hrrrsses,' Cinnamon said, enthusiastically.

"Glad to hear it,' Robin replied.  "We're all horse-crazy here."

"Robin is my brother-in-law, Mike said.  "His brother is married to my
sister-' "A most complicated explanation of a simple relationship,'
Cinnamon observed.

"Sometimes, it's very complicated,' Robin agreed.  "Say, Mike, I've got
a sow in the flitter out front.  She's due to farrow any time now, but
she's running a temperature.

I'm afraid she'll lose the htter."

"How in hell did you get a sick, pregnant pig into a hover?" Mike
demanded.

"It's only because she knows she's my favorite that she trusted me
enough.  I have this way with women.  Oh, hi, Nita,' he said,
mischievously peering at her sidelong from under his sweeping black
lashes.  Nita bent the bow of her delicious-looking lips into a shy
smile, then retreated to the isolation stall.

"I'd better take a look at your pig then,' Mike said, grinning.

"I hope she hasn't decided to give birth right in your car.

Robin looked alarmed.  "I hope not!  It's my sister Nessie "5

car." Cinnamon barely noticed the two Hayumans depart, so entranced was
he with the ruddy-coated gelding.  He was mentally composing a poem to
the species, and to this specimen in particular, when the Hayuman Bert
Gross pulled at his forelimb fur.

"If you want to see some more horses, we've got a whole bunch of them in
a corral over to the other side of the building,' Gross said, studiously
casual.

"Reh!" Cinnamon exclaimed, picturing a sea of the beautiful animals.  "I
would be most grateful." The Hrruban pulled Gross to one side.  "What
are you up to?" Errrne said in a low voice.

"I'm gonna show our guest,' Gross said, with careful emphasis, "a whole
lot of horses.

Errrne, understanding the joke at last, dropped his jaw in a big grin.
"Let us go!" The paddock contained some thirty animals, huddled together
near the feed troughs.  One tiger-spotted Appaloosa stood near the gate,
scratching the side of his nose on the post.  It glanced at the Hayuman
and Hrruban without interest, but started violently and snorted at the
sight of the Gringg.  As Cinnamon came closer, the horse retreated until
it was well within the crowd at the other side.  It wheezed a warning
sound.  All the others in the pen looked up, and stared with wary, brown
eyes at the stranger.

"These are all two-year-old geldings,' Gross said.

"They are not hrrrsses?" Cinnamon asked, puzzled.

"When is a hrrrss not a hrrrss?"

"Is that a joke?" Bert asked, elbowing his Hrruban companion.  "Uh, when
a horse - ah, forget it.

Yeah, they're horses.  Nice, aren't they?"

"Reh,' Cinnamon breathed.

He felt a deep affection rising in him for the big, liquid eyes, slender
limbs, and smooth pelts of these animals.  Oh, what very attractive
creatures they were.  "I understand why Rraladoon prizes them so."

"Why don't you just go in and get acquainted with them?" Bert asked,
opening the gate and standing back to gesture him courteously through.
"They're all wellhandled."

"Oh, I would like that,' Cinnamon said.  He stepped into the paddock.
Bert shut the gate behind him.

"What if he hurrrrts zem?" Errrne whispered.

"Don't worry,' Gross muttered back.  "They won't let him get anywhere
near "em." The veterinarian's prediction almost came true.

Wearing a beatific expression, Cinnamon walked towards the herd.

Instantly, it split into two groups and cantered past him toward the
opposite side of the corral.

The Gringg was disappointed that the animals were so shy around him. His
new friend had assured him that they were friendly.  Perhaps he was just
too unfamiliar.  If he allowed them to smell him, they would become used
to him and come close enough to touch.

Extending one paw forward very slowly, Cinnamon walked towards them
again.  For the first ten paces, they stayed where they were, watching
him approach.

He had not observed before that their huge brown eyes were edged with
white under the lids.  He took another step.  One of the bigger animals
tossed its head.  That seemed to set off the others, who cantered away
in a bunch, skittering and neighing, leaving the Gringg facing nothing
at all.  Patiently, he turned about and tried his approach again.

Try as he might, Cinnamon could not get close enough so that any of the
lovely animals could sniff at his paw.

Intent on his task, he could hear the gasps and bursts of sound made by
the Doonarralans behind him, but he did not see them slapping one
another on the back.  He tried another approach.  When the herd was
downwind of him, he stood still, allowing the slight breeze to carry his
scent to them.

The musk of his fur made a few of the horses rear and toss their heads,
but they did not bolt or show other signs of alarm.  In a few moments,
they calmed down completely except for a twitch here and there.  Slowly,
very slowly, Cinnamon moved closer with his paw out.

As before, as soon as he was within a Gringg-length or two, the herd
melted to either side of him and fled.  Patiently, Cinnamon tried again.

 "We could let this go on all day!" Gross said, red-faced with laughter.
Errrne grunted breathlessly beside him.

Over and over, the same actions repeated themselves.

The bear-like Gringg walked towards the herd, which split up and ran
away from him.  The Rraladoonas were enjoying themselves immensely.

It was funnier each time it happened, and the Gringg's disappointment
increased their pleasure.  Then one of the horses in the paddock began
to rear and whinny.  Its eyes showed wide arcs of white, and its
nostrils were flared.

"What's with that one?  It's spooking badly now,' Gross said, pointing.
"I don't want it jumping the fence." At first there seemed to be no
reason for the horse's growing anxiety.  As the herd split one more
time, the two men outside the pen saw why.

"A mare's in zat bunch,' Errrne cried.

"Oh, fardles, and her colt is there, too,' Bert said, hurrying to jump
the fence.  The mare cut out of the herd and made straight for the
Gringg, swinging her head back and forth, showing her teeth.

"Cinnamon, get out of there!" he yelled.  "Back off!" The Gringg stood
waiting for it, his eyes wide with joy.

Even trained as he was for accurate recall, Cinnamon was not ever able
to describe exactly how the collision came about.  One of the horses
came out of the herd, directly toward him.  Welcoming, he put out a paw
for it to sniff, but greeting him was not what it intended.

He saw a flash of eye, then teeth, then hard, round hooves flailing at
his face.  It cut his muzzle, making him bleed.  The hooves struck him
in the shoulder, the chest.

Cinnamon's paw came up to protect his face, and hit the mare's head
instead.  Her neck broke with an audible snap.

As Cinnamon watched stunned, she sank to her knees and, rolling to one
side, lay still.  A half-grown horse trotted out of the herd and,
stopping uncertainly halfway there, it emitted a tentative whinny, which
grew sharper when there was no reply.  Cinnamon realized with horror
that this was her young.  He had killed a mother horse and left an
orphan.

He threw back his head and wailed his grief.  Then the horses began to
stampede!

The instant the wild howling started, Mike and Robin exchanged a look
and raced towards that side of the building.  They'd never heard such a
sound before - a cross between a siren and a foghorn, a very insistent
and unhappy foghorn - but they knew it meant trouble.

In the stableyard, there was a penful of hysterical horses hammering
themselves against the far fence, and Mike's two junior associates
staring with horror at the Gringg.

"What happened?" Mike demanded, looking from one to the other.

"Why's he yelling like that?"

"That beast killed a horse,' Bert Gross said, pointing wildly at
Cinnamon, who was sitting on his haunches in the corral beside the body
of the dead mare.  "They're dangerous!  He broke her neck with one
swipe!" He hoped that Mike would take his story at face value.  Neither
he nor Errrne wanted to confess their part in the tragedy.

"Better get Todd,' Robin said grimly.

The Hayuman and Hrruban traders, chafing from their enforced idleness
while waiting for the outcome of the postponed conference, had spent a
lot of time in the pub of the Space Centre.  It wasn't a large one,
though additions had been made as trade to Doonarrala increased.

In fact, there was more pub' than space port facility.  The ambience of
this small cramped complex was a thousand light years different from the
mild village it bordered, and the pub was a further remove yet.

Ali Kiachif made it a point to drop in at least once a day and swap lies
with whoever was hanging about.  Any of his captains who needed to drop
a private word in his ear could find him there and many potential
problems were quietly defused in that milieu.

Fred Horstmann and a couple of the others involved in the conference
were having an afternoon drink with Kiachif.

The subject, as it had been for weeks, was the Gringg.

"I can't guess whether they're funning us or not,' Morwood said.

He was a middle-ranker, a Codep shipper who had been out a fair number
of years.  He wanted most of all to get a cargo to ship and leave the
planet.  He'd been here far too long.

"Fun?  For fish, flesh, or fowl?" Kiachif asked, ripping the seal off a
fresh bottle of mlada and pouring himself a glassful.  "I'd say they're
telling the truth."

"But it sounds like a joke,' Horstmann offered, taking a pull from his
beer.  "Hard to believe they'd settle on such simple stuff, if you
understand me." The other traders grinned.

"You've been around Kiachif too long,' Captain Darwin said, looking open
and innocent when the Codep chief turned a surprised glare on him.

"Not so simple, but it's a foot in the door, to be sure, a foot in the
door,' Ali said.  "Nothing will do but fresh and new, which will keep
our ships in the space lanes.

I like that well enough, if you follow my reasoning, and you do." The
debate went on, with about two thirds of the spacers firmly in the
Gringg's corner, and the others uncomfortable and unsure of the new
aliens' motivations.

It was shaping up to a fine brawl when Kiachif spotted Jon Greene
walking through the security gate towards the landing bays.

Thank the stars I outrank him, Kiachif thought.  I dislike him more than
I hate stale bread and water.  And I thought he was sweeties with Grace
Castleton, though you'd think a lass of her rank would have better
taste.  Hate to warn her off when she's been looking so happy.

Greene was sure set on roiling up ill-feeling and Kiachif knew, from his
special sources, that the commander'd come an aIm's ace to making an
intergalactic incident happen.  Which would have been bad for new trade
possibilities and that was not on in Kiachifs lexicon.

It's time he had a piece of my mind handed him, Kiachif thought.

He gulped what was left in his glass and excused himself.

"I'll be back,' he called to the publican.  "Another bottle of the same,
to be waiting." The man snapped the towel he was plying on the inside of
a glass pitcher, and nodded.

The mlada was burning a pleasant warmth in his stomach as he made his
way through the chilly concrete corridors.  Kiachif told himself he
preferred a quiet life, but a good mill always helped the blood run
warmer.  If Greene didn't tell Kiachif why he was trying so hard to
queer things, it wouldn't be for want of persuasion - of one form or
another.  He might even persuade him to show good manners.

Around the corner, the corridor was empty.  His prey had a good stride
on him, Greene must be pretty far ahead.

Kiachif passed the control room.  He waved a hand in the door, and kept
walking.  One of the female technicians, a young woman with
chocolate-dark skin, nodded to him.  She was having a quiet talk with
someone who wasn't visible from the doorway.  A lover's chat, perhaps?

Kiachif slowed down as he recognized the man's voice: the importunate
Commander Greene.

He doubled back and put his ear next to the door-post.

Whatever was going on in there, it wasn't love talk.  He heard Greene
say something about sensors, followed by a low and indistinguishable
question.  The woman shook her head.

"No, sir.  It's all been by the book, I swear,' she said.

She sounded panicky, and her skin had a moist look of stress Kiachif did
not like to see.

"And the records of the scans have all been filed under coded seals?"
Greene's voice was smooth and low, but there was an unmistakable threat
in it.

"Yes, sir." The woman's throat constricted on the second word, sending
it up an octave.  Kiachifs eyes went wide.

"Blank that screen!" Greene commanded.  Hastily, she reached for the
control, and the sensor pattern she'd been monitoring vanished.

Kiachif hadn't had time for a good look at it, but he fancied he could
reconstruct it, given time.  There'd been three ships on the screen
three ships with the yellow data prints of heavy weaponry.

Heet ships?  But where bound, and why?

"It's a crime to reveal secure data to anyone without the correct
classification,' the commander said, continuing his harangue.

"I know that, sir,' the technician said.  "I'd never do that, sir."
"Good,' Greene said, standing up and moving into Kiachifs line of sight.
He leaned over her in an ominous fashion.  That he scared her was
obvious from her distraught expression.  "See that you don't.  You are
to keep me or Admiral Barnstable posted on any change, but no one else,
do you understand me?  An infraction of the regulations could put you
into a one-by-two cell in a military prison on Earth for ten years.

The woman's eyes widened until Kiachif thought they'd pop right out of
her head.

"Well, if that gall don't grease a goose's gizzard,' Kiachif muttered.
Abandoning his listening post, he strode boldly into the office.

"Afternoon, pretty lady,' Kiachif began cheerily, as if he hadn't a care
in the world.  "I've got a ship coming in from Tau Ceti way.

Wondered if you could give me a vector and an ETA.  If it's no trouble,
that is.  Oh, hello, Greene.  Leaving, are you?" The Spacedep commander
fixed Kiachif with a hostile stare.  He was clearly unhappy to have been
interrupted before he had totally cowed the poor girl.

"I was just going,' he said.  "Remember what I said,' he told the
technician.  "Security!"

"Yes, Commander,' the technician said, unhappily.  She watched Greene
leave, then turned to Kiachif, beads of sweat visible on her forehead.
"How may I help you, Captain?" she asked, placing her hands ready on the
keyboard at her station.  Her voice petered out, and she swallowed.

"Is that rattlesnake giving you trouble, my dear?" Kiachif asked kindly,
sitting down on the edge of the chair Greene had just vacated.

"Oh, no, sir,' she said quickly.

"Now, now, you know, I don't believe you at all, if you follow me,'
Kiachif said, his voice soothing.  "That one has no manners.  I'm sure
that asking nicely would have gotten him the self-same smiling service
from a nice lass like you.

He glanced up at the digital.  "Ah, you're nearly off shift, aren't
you?" With a grateful look of near-fainting relief, she glanced the same
way.  "Fifteen minutes,' she said with a sigh and a sagging of her
shoulders.

"Well, now, you wouldn't think of joining an al' space captain for a tot
or so of miada, would you?  A sort of thank you for checking up on my
ship?  You look like you could do with a jolt, if you know what I mean."
She shot him a tentative smile.  "I don't know as I should "Why not?
Your shift will be over, duty done, and a little relaxation's in order.
You've been under quite a strain, with all the shipping in and out, and
many's the glass I've had that's taken the weariness out of me in such a
situation.  So I recommend it highly to you, if you know what I mean."
After Greene's manner, the kindly old captain whom she'd known for years
soothed her rattled nerves.  A drink or two in pleasant company was just
what she needed right now.  She swiped back her hair with a shaking
hand.  "Oh, captain,' she said, in a low voice suffused with
desperation.

"I'd like that very, very much."

Chapter 9

Sic EVERYONE ON BOARD THE WANDER DEN was so busy that there wasn't even
company for swimming, Weddeerogh asked his mother if he could visit the
young people at the Double Bar Gemini Ranch.  Grzzeearoghh thought that
an excellent idea and immediately inquired of the Hayuman Zodd if this
could be arranged.  Todd asked Kelly, adroitly in the presence of Alison
and Alec, but fortunately his wife was amenable to the notion without
the need to use the pressure of the kids' pleas.

"I told you Teddy could come any time,' she said.  "Pop over and tell
Nrrna, will you, kids?  Is Grizz coming, too?" she added, immediately
cataloguing what she had already prepared in the freezer.

"No, just Teddy,' and Todd grinned.  "With all the adults out and about
trading, or kibbutzing, the little feller's likely to be lonely."
"Little feller?" Kelly mocked, grinning, and raised her hand to her ear
level.

"Comparatively,' Todd said with a grin.  "Buddy'll drop Teddy off right
here.  Save you a trip into town."

"Fine by me, as I thought the air cushions on the flitter would burst
the day we collected t little feller and his sweet mommy from the grid."
Kelly favoured her husband with a sardonic look for the surprise she'd
had when all of Grizz and her not-so-small cub had emerged from the
mist.

"I'll clear up as much as I can in my office tomorrow, Todd said, "so I
can join in the fun."

"Ha!  Where were you when I needed you!' she said, rolling her eyes but
grinning.  "Teddy's no problem but what should I fix for him to eat this
time?"

"Ask the gang,' Todd suggested as he left.

News of Teddy's imminent visit sifted through other items of interest so
that when Buddy skilfully landed the big Gringg shuttle, there were
unofficial observers, too, as the eager five young bounded to greet
Weddeerogh.  He had put on his best fish-scale collar and, on his dam's
urging, had brushed his fur until it gleamed.  He had also shortened the
cord of his voder so that it no longer prodded his ear or the back of
his head.

Not that the voder could handle the shrieks and shouts of delight from
the two Hayumans and three Hrrubans.

He didn't even try to say the phrases of gratitude his dam had had him
prepare.

"C'mon,' and the Alec one grabbed his hand and started pulling him away
from the house.  "The (garble) just hatched and you've never seen baby
(garble) before, Teddy." Alison, Hrrana and Hrrunival either pushing or
pulling him started him on the way to the barn while the smallest
Hrruban followed, wide-eyed.

"I must give your parent .  .  ." Teddy began, the voder stuttering at
first until the Hrruban came out.

"Mom said you'd want to see the (garble)!" Alec said, tugging harder.

Teddy could see Kelly on the porch, waving for him to go with the
children so he felt completely excused from the courtesies his dam had
insisted he perform in acceptance of family hospitality.

He found the newly hatched "chickens' (and he dutifully added that noun
and "bantie' as "mother of chicks' to the vocabulary), delightful
creatures although he couldn't hear them peeping, as the others could,
no matter how he fiddled with the voder.

Then he was taken on the tour of the horses in the barn and he pleased
everyone by remembering the names he had been given on his previous
visit.  He wondered how long it would be before he could mention
swimming in the lake again but no, there were other newborn creatures
for him to meet.  .  .  katzz and kitthhhhens.  He did know the word
"katz' .  .  .  small furry being.  Well, he must uphold the honour of
his father, who was one of the most renowned scribes on their home
world, so Teddy girded himself to remember the personal names of these
new species.  It wasn't easy to pick up new words: the Hayuman children
talked so fast and the Hrruban brothers and sister interrupted them
constantly, making it difficult for the voder to keep up.

"Here they are, Teddy,' Hrrana said, beating the others to show the
place where the katz had kitthhhens.

Four tiny four-legged animals swarmed over Teddy, their mouths opening
and closing though the voder didn't pick up the sounds.  Hrrana lifted
one up to him and instructed him on how to handle the soft, squirmy
things.

It sniffed at him as was proper so he sniffed, very carefully, at it.

"(garble) behind the ears,' Hrrana said and demonstrated.  He asked her
to repeat the first word and then added it to the rapidly increasing
line of new vocabulary.

He gently extruded one claw, because his digits were much larger than
Hrrana's, and applied the appropriate pleasure.  He could feel a
rumbling through the palm of his hand.

"She's prrrring,' Hrrana told him proudly and he took this to mean the
small creature accepted him.

"What is this kitthhhen?  How big does it grow?" Teddy asked just as a
larger, black-and-white creature of the same species came bounding over
the hay-strewn place to investigate him.  It sniffed at his feet and
courteously he squatted and got his head down to its level to get its
scent.

"That's how big it grows,' Hrrunival said.  "Cats are from Earzz and are
not intelligent."

"They are so,' Alec replied with some heat.

"Kasha's very intelligent."

"For a cat,' Hrrana agreed, shooting a quelling glance at her brother.

"At least as intelligent as you, Hrrunival,' Alec went on, tauntingly.

As he evidently expected, Hrrunival charged at Alec who lithely twisted
Out of the way and streaked for the wide open barn door, Hrrunival in
close pursuit.  Clucking (rather like the chicken had), Alison removed
the kitten from Teddy's hand.

"We'd better make sure the fight's fair, she said and, with Hrrana and
Ourrh who hadn't yet addressed the Gringg cub, followed the boys.

The little Gringg had no choice but to follow as fast as he could
waddle.  At the door Alison looked back.

"Wait, Hrrana!  We're leaving Teddy behind!"

"Ooops!  He can't run verry fast, can he?" Hrrana observed, slowing
down.

"He's doing the best he can,' Alison replied.

Alec suddenly remembered his manners and grabbed hold of Hrrunival,
evading the punch that came his way.

"C'mon, let's do something that's fun for all of us.  Hey, Teddy, what
do you want to do?" he called Out.

"I would like to swim,' the cub said.  "Swimming here last time was much
pleasure.

"Should we try the creek this time?" Alec asked his twin.

"No, he wouldn't get very wet in the creek,' she replied, scanning the
girth of their guest.

The ducks on the farm pond scattered with noisy pr tests when the
children, stripped naked, waded into the water and started to splash one
another.  Teddy unfastened his collar and laid it and his voder on those
of his hosts.

"Confirmed,' Lieutenant Gallup whispered, crawling on his knees and
elbows into the ditch where Lieutenant Walters crouched.  His long,
sallow face was filmed with sweat under the camouflage make-up, and his
brush-cut black hair was dusty.  "The Gringg cub is there with the Reeve
and Hrruban kids.  They're swimming in the pond, mother naked."

"And the pond right out in the open,' Walters said, squinting through
the tall grass into the sunny yard.  His light blue eyes were two pale
spots in an irregular stripe of black grease-paint.  Raising his scope,
he scanned the grounds of the Reeve and Hrriss farms.  "D'ja see
anyplace we can grab him alone?" Gallup shook his head.  "Not so close
to the houses.  The kids'll set up a ruckus.  We'll have to wait until
they're further away.  Too bad the pond's visible cause they've all
stripped off comms and voders.  Damn!"

"Let's ooze down there anyhow.

That fancy collar of the cub might be interesting to examine.

Wouldn't know what sort of technology's hidden in it.  All the bruins
wear something of the sort all the time they're downside." Under a sky
bluer than any he had ever seen, Teddy dived and swam and played with
his new friends in water that smelled of fragrant grasses and weeds.

It tasted unusual but very nice.

The Hayumans and Hrrubans taught him games by demonstrating between
themselves how they were played.

One required each swimmer to keep away from one chosen to be "tagger'.
Alison lost that draw and the game required lots of splashing and
swimming and shrieking for those eluding the tagger.

Another made use of a coloured ball which the players were required to
catch with hands.  He had to be careful of his claws which inadvertently
unsheathed to make the catch.  Where his clawtips touched, the surface
indented.  He realized how fragile Rraladoonan toys were, as were the
persons of Rialadoon, too.  It was also very difficult to throw the
squishy ball any great distance, depriving Teddy of the advantages
strength and speed gave him in the other contests, to the evident joy of
the younger Hrruban.

Hrrunival was so determinedly competitive that Teddy started losing on
purpose to keep the young felinoid from feeling bad.  The object of the
game was to get the ball over cross poles at each end of the relatively
oval pond.  After a certain number of these objectives had been
attained, Hrrunival gestured Teddy and the others to him at his end of
the pond.  He pantomimed that they should now swim as fast as possible
to the other end.  Teddy wished that the voder was waterproof.  He was
losing valuable words which he was certain no other Gringg would
collect.

The children quickly discovered that though Teddy couldn't move as
quickly as they could on land, none of them could touch him for speed in
the water.  His big paws scooped waves out of his way, and his powerful
tail gave him extra thrust.  No matter what kind of a head start he
allowed the others, he was always at the other side of the pond before
any of them were halfway across.

"No fairrrr!" Hrrunival cried, spitting out a mouthful of duckweed at
the end of another unsuccessful race.  "He's got a ruddrrn behind!'
"You've got a tail, too,' Alec told him.  "Use it!"

"Mine does not wrrrk zat way.  Also, all my furrr is so wet it holds me
back.  Your bare skin is an advantage."

"Teddy's got fur, too,' Alison said, shaking her black mop out of her
eyes.  "Lots more than you do, that holds litres more water.

"I'm tired of losing, Hrrunival said, pouting, splashing with his arms.
"What if we have a test whrrr Teddy swims, and we run on ze bank?  We'll
see who's fastrrr all over.

This motion was carried as a good idea and the alteration explained to
Teddy.  He never objected to staying in water.  The Rraladoonans climbed
out of the pond and shook the water from their skins and fur.  Taking
his voder from the pile, Alec named himself as official starter.

"OK, once around the pond to this point here,' the boy said, drawing a
line in the soft earth down to the water-line with his toe.

"If anyone falls down or gets hurt, the race stops right there.

"Agreed,' Teddy said.  This Hayuman was most careful of the safety of
others.

"OK,' Hrrunival said.  The girls nodded.

Teddy braced his toes in the thick mud.  The others bent down with one
foot behind,their hands touching the ground on either side of forward
foot.

"On your mark, get set, GO!" Alec shoved off running.

His long legs gave him an immediate lead over the two Hrrubans and his
sister.  Teddy thrust off powerfully from the bank and ploughed across
the pond.

Alec was a swift runner.  Hampered by having to avoid reeds and water
plants, Teddy needed to concentrate closely on his stroke to keep up
with him.  He could hear the Hrruban boy yards behind them grunting with
frustration as he drove his short legs to their fastest pace.

A small fish, disturbed from its hiding place among the reeds, leaped
into the air like a rocket directly underneath Teddy's face.

Thinking of the predatory fish on his motherworld, he jumped up to avoid
it.  It fled him.

Sputtering, he rolled over in the water to clear his nose and mouth.
Alec gained a few paces and Hrrunival was closing faster now.

Teddy kicked to right himself on to his round belly, and paddled
furiously to regain the lead.  He was nicely buoyant, but the water
plants all around him were dragging at his fur, slowing him down.

Only a few lengths to go.  He spat weeds out of his face and sucked in a
deep breath of air to sustain himself for one final burst.

In three strokes, he crossed the shallow line etched in the bank.

Alec was still right beside him.

Alison and Hrrunival were nearly together, coming in second.

Hrrana was dead last.  Teddy heaved himself out of the water and stood
dripping to congratulate Alec.

"It's a tie!" Alec said, slapping him on the back and splashing all of
them.  "You're fast." Teddy reached for his voder and put it on.

Alec repeated his last words.

"You are fast, too,' Teddy said.  "I worked hard, but we both won." He
turned to Hrrana.  "I am sorry.

He meant to console her for losing, but Hrruban words failed him.

The girl seemed to understand his intentions perfectly well.  She shook
her head with cheerful resignation.  "It is all rrright.  I nevrrr win,'
she said, "so it does not bozzer me.

Hrrunival was not such a good loser, but he tried to cover his
disappointment.  "Well, that.  .  .  was a good contest!" he panted, not
yet recovered his breath.  "Wanna zry miding hrrses?"

"Yes!  But I do not know how, Teddy said, looking around for his collar.
Surely he had put it right with the voder.  No, there it was on the
bush.  He shrugged, not too concerned that it was other than where he
thought he had left it.  The children finished dressing and strapped on
their voders and belt radios.

"I'll teach you,' the young Hrruban said, condescendingly patting Teddy
on his arm.

"Hrrrrrrunival,' Hrrana said, fuming with embarrassment at her brother's
tone.  "You haven't ze patience to teach anyone to hop." Not looking
back, he twitched his tail at her and led Teddy away, water still
dripping off their furs.  Alec and Alison followed, grinning.

"Close, but no luck, Gallup muttered under his breath as they watched
the children leave the pond.  "Didn't have long enough to check anything
on that collar.  Good thing I got it to hang on the branch." He and
Walters had been within metres of the pond when the children climbed
out.

"Commander Greene wants that little bear stat,' Walters said.

"Figures questiOning the kid's our best chance to find out what the
Gringg are really doing here.  He might even be our ticket aboard their
ship, if his folks want him back safely."

"The Hrruban kid said they're going riding."

"Couldn't be better,' Walters said, grinning.

His teeth glinted.  "We'll let "em get clear of the yard, jam the kids'
comms and be ready to snatch the bear.  He's sure to fall off a time or
two and we ought to be able to isolate him from the others.  The
ffitter's waiting for us just this side of the woods." Teddy had already
been introduced to Tornado and Fairy, the twins' mounts.  From among the
other mares and geldings, Alec and Alison chose one for their guest
while the Hrrubans went back to the stables for their ponies.

They came back, mounted, before Alec and Alison had decided who suited
Teddy best.

"We need something so bomb-proof you could drop a Big Mamma on its back
and it wouldn't spook,' Alec decided.

"That's Teabag then,' Alison said.

"What saddle, though?" Alec asked, critically examining their guest's
body.

"Gotta idea,' Alison said.  "Hrrana, you saddle my grey for me, please?"
"Zure,' the obliging Hrruban said and expertly threw a pad and then a
saddle over Alison's grey pony mare.

Hrrunival went so far as to help bridle her.  Teddy stood to one side
watching, feeling considerable respect for his new friends.

Little Ourrh was holding the reins of the Hrruban mounts, looking
completely at ease though the animals towered above him.

Teddy was unused to the idea of having pets larger than he was.

Yet the hrrrsses, who stamped an occasional heavy and dangerous-looking
foot down on the concrete floor of the building, seemed content to
serve.  There were no longer large animals on his home world, though his
dam had told there had once been many and different kinds.

How lucky were Rraladoonans to have such a variety.

Then Alec came out of the barn with his bay animal.

"Now, Teddy, watch me!  This's how you mount,' Alec cried and sprang
into the saddle, wiggling from side to side to show how secure his
saddle was.  "There!  See how easy that is?"

"Alec, you nit,' his sister admonished him.  "Teddy couldn't vault that.
He'll need to mount from something."

"Yeah, I guess he would' Alec said, simply, dismounting, looking around
him for a suitable surface.  "Sorry, Teddy, we were just about born into
the saddle." The mental picture this elicited for Teddy made him gasp.
He could not picture his dam awkwardly poised over the back of an
animal.  Surely it could not be true!  Alec caught his expression of
open-mouthed horror and started to laugh.  Teddy realized his statement
had been a joke, and added sheepish staccato grunting to the merriment.

Alison looked him over with a measuring eye.

"And Teddy's a different shape to us, not much leg.

There's no way he could rise at the trot,' she said, turning to her
twin.  "But old Teabag's a pacer, isn't he?  And he'd bomb proof, too.

"Say, wouldn't a pack saddle give Teddy a lot of support?  I mean,
remember when we used them for jousting saddles when we played knights
and ladies?" Alec said.

"Ze very zing,' Hrrana said.  "We can pad it with extra blankets and a
sheepskin."

"Worth a try,' the redheaded boy said.  He jumped off his horse and ran
up to the end of the barn.  He came back laden with a strange
contraption and an assorted of blankets and numnahs.

Together, the twins prepared his mount, the goldenbrown horse named
Teabag.  The children explained that Teabag was a "single-foot,' which
confused Teddy who could see that the animal had four legs, just like
all the other hrrrsses.  He was a bigger animal than the children's
ponies.  And his back, where Teddy was to sit, was higher off the
ground.

"Daddy always gives Teabag to people who've never been on a horse
before,' Alison explained with gay reassurance.  "He knows more about
riding than we do,' and she giggled.

His preparation complete, she signalled Teddy to approach.  Teabag
turned his head to eye this unusual form and he breathed noisily between
his lips.  Each time the small Gringg attempted to get close to the
horse, he edged his backside away.  Then Alec pulled sharply on the
reins.

"Get up there,' and the horse sidled close to bales of hay which had
been piled in the form of a mounting block for Teddy's benefit.

"Jump up on these, Teddy, and we'll get you in the pad.  We've even got
a neck strap for you to hang on to.  No one's ever fallen off Teabag.

"Safe as houses,' Hrrunival said, snickering a little as Teddy dutifully
climbed up on the bales.

"Throw your right leg over,' Alec said, pushing against Teabag's right
side so the old horse couldn't dodge his would-be rider.

Teddy managed that, though he could feel himself stretching the skin
between his legs.  Maybe Gringg were not meant to ride horses, even if
Hrrubans could.  Still, it was not uncomfortable and there was support
for his lower back and a slot for his tail to fit through, too.

"Yeah, the pack saddle even has a tail hole,' Alec told the others.  He
grinned up at Teddy.  "Now, these are called reins.  Reins.

They guide the horse.  Pull left and he'll go left, pull right and he'll
go right.  Pull both reins back hard and he'll stop.

"Ol' Teabag'll stop more zan he starts,' Hrrunival said with another
snigger.

Teddy nodded, trying to assimilate the knowledge while the horse moved
from side to side under him.

Inadvertently he clutched both reins back, leaned back and convulsively
tightened his legs against the sides of the animal.

"Whoa, there, Teabag,' Alec said, grabbing at the bridle by the bit.
"Hey, you did just right then, Teddy, leaning back and tightening your
legs.  You'll be a rider in next to no time.  Just sit deep in the ahemm
.  .  .  pack saddle.

Grab on to the cross piece, here,' and Alec showed him the
leather-covered bar.  "All you have to do on al' Teabag is sit and let
your body move with the horse!"

"I will try,' Teddy said.

"Oh, Alec, I'm not sure if he'll be able to stay on,' Alison said,
frowning at the shortness of Gringg leg about Teabag in stirrups
shortened as far as there were holes in the leathers.

"He'll do fine, Alec said, nodding his head with assurance.  To justify
such confidence in his abilities, Teddy determined that he would.

"Here we go!  said Alec as he once again vaulted to Tornado's back.  As
soon as he saw the others were mounted, he dug his heels into the flanks
and Tornado moved forward.  Teddy, right behind him, followed his
example.  To Teddy's absolute delight, Teabag immediately obeyed,
forcing Teddy forward.  Startled, Teddy grabbed at the cross piece and
that gave him a feeling of more security.  Then they were all out of the
barn and walking briskly away from the yard.  To his surprise, Teddy
enjoyed the movement.  It was exciting.  The horse smelled good, too,
always a propitious sign.  He felt that it might not be a bad thing
after all to be born into the saddle.

"Where do we go?" he asked.

Alec swivelled around in the saddle.  "How about just down to the river
and back?" he suggested.  "We'll go near the marsh.  Maybe see some
drrr-frogs?"

"Towards the marsh,' Gallup said, scrambling out of the hollow on hands
and knees.  "Ready to deploy the jammer." Walters was right behind him.
Keeping their distance, they trailed the string of horses.  The six
young riders kept their horses to a slow steady pace, moving farther and
farther away from the security of the ranch houses. When they were far
enough away, the two Spacedep men dropped away to one side, pacing
silently through the standing crops until they were parallel to the
little group.

"Be ready to grab him,' Walters said.

The path was a worn ribbon of earth drawn through flower-strewn meadows,
skirting golden cropfields and going over green hills.  Where it was
level with the surrounding terrain, the horses walked abreast.

Alec and Alison sat so naturally in the leather cradles that they
appeared to be part of the animals.  Hrrunival would occasionally hurry
his horse forward ahead of the others, then turn back to rejoin the
formation.  Nobody minded the pudgy Hrruban's plunges and darts, least
of all Teabag.  It was a peaceful day.  Avians winging in the sky sang
sweet chirrups, and the breeze smelled delicious and intriguingly
different.  Teddy felt happier than he could ever remember.  He wanted
to stay on Rraladoon for ever and ride horses every day until he rode as
easily as Hrrunival did.  The children chatted and laughed, asking Teddy
about life on his world and matching his experiences with some of
theirs.

"I am sad,' said Teddy.  "I am sad to know that in the future I will be
too big to ride these beautiful creatures.

This is more fun than anything I have ever done!" The other four
children regarded him with sympathy.

"Would plough horses be big enough?" Alison asked her brother, eyeing
the young bruin.

"Uh.  .  ." Alec said, measuring Teddy with an eye.  "Not for a really
fully grown-up Gringg.  Not Captain Grizz's size, for sure.  But Teddy
is a male and will never be that size."

"What was it like to come all this way in a starship?" Alison asked
then.

Teddy's Hrruban vocabulary did not include many superlatives soit was
difficult to find the words to explain.

"I was not yet born when the voyage started,' he said, no longer aware
of the hesitation in the voder turning his Gringg into their Hrruban,
"but I have been travelling all my life.  Always stars around us, some
very bright and big.  Some dim.  We came to one place where there was
nothing but big rocks in orbit.  My sire said that the sun had burst
open in one great whoosh.  We have orbited several planets but I was
told they were not right for Gringg.  Then I had to learn what was right
for Gringg which is right for Hayuman and Hrrubans, too.

Much more fun to see than to learn." And he made a broad gesture,
dropping his jaw to show them how happy he was.  "Were you born here on
this planet?"

"Yup, all of us, Alec said.  "Mom was, too, but Dad was born on Earth.
And hated it."

"Earzz?" asked Teddy.

"Yeah, Hayumans originate on Earth and "Hrrubans come from Hrruba,'
finished Hrrunival.

"But you are Rraladoonans?"

"We all are,' Alison said from where she rode slightly behind Teddy.
"Let's see if Teddy can manage to trot a bit, OK?" When they pushed
their horses to faster movement, Teddy made a tentative grab for the
cross piece but Teabag seemed to flow forward and soon Teddy released
his hold, leaning back so his tail would keep him steady.

"Hey, Teddy, you're doing just great,' Alison called but somehow Teddy
did not trust his balance enough to turn around and thank her.

Soon they pulled the horses back to a walk for they had reached a
forested area and could no longer ride spread out.  Teddy's fur was
beginning to dry in long rats and tangles.  He combed at a few of the
worst knots with his claws, fearing the thorough brushing at the hands
of his sire if he arrived back at the ship so untidy.  Eonneh was never
unkind, but he was merciless with tangles in his cub's thick fur, and
smoothing them out sometimes hurt Teddy.  Eonneh threatened, not
seriously, to plait all of Teddy's fur and leave it that way if he could
not keep it neat.  Working carefully with one hand, he undid a mass of
stringy fur and extracted a strand of lakeweed.  It smelled interesting,
so he tasted it.  Not bad.

Hrrunival was behind him now.  He was careless and inclined to show off.
Without a strong hand to control it, his horse had its snout almost up
Teabag's tail, probably continuing some private argument on-going
between the two animals.  Teabag kicked backwards with one hoof to
discourage the untoward familiarity.  Hrrunival's mount reared and
whinnied a protest, moving in again.  Teabag stopped short, making Teddy
rock violently forward in the saddle, and turned to snort, as if to
demand the other horse leave him alone.  Instead, he caught a sniff of
hot, wet bear, and his eyes rolled white.  The horse's neck arched and
nostrils flared, and Teabag swung his head forward.

"What is he doing?" Teddy shouted, alarmed, clutching for the
saddlehorn.

Alec turned to look, and his eyes went wide.  "Hold him!

Hrrunival, grab his lead.  Teddy, pull back on the reins!"

"It does no good!" Teddy bellowed.

The sound of the Gringg roar was the last straw.  The spooked gelding
shot off along the trail with Teddy bouncing on his back.  The little
Gringg struggled to hold on, gripping as hard as he could with his knees
to keep from tumbling off.  He pulled at the reins, but the horse
refused to respond to the pressure.  It was running away as fast as it
could from the funny smell.

"Come on!" Alec shouted, spurring Tornado after the wailing Teddy.

"We have to stop them before they hit the marsh.  There could be early
snakes rising." The other three wheeled to follow.  They were
responsible for Teddy.  How could they ever go home again if their guest
got hurt?  The ground in the swamps was notoriously unsafe.  The horse
could slip on the unsteady path, both mount and Gringg ending up in
deep, viscous mud.  As one, they urged their horses in fast pursuit.

What would they say to Grizz if Teddy got eaten by a snake?

"The horse bolted with him,' Gallup radioed to Walters, now a dozen
metres behind him.  "We've got him alone.

Deploying jammer.

"Following,' Walters said.  "Stay out of sight.  Radio silence, now!"
Keeping their eyes open for the other children, the two men pelted down
the hill, following the runaway horse and rider into the stand of young
trees at the edge of the meadowTeabag charged off the path down into a
deep gully, twisted down the sloped sides, then bounded across a narrow
but fast-flowing stream.  One of his hooves slipped on a stone in the
middle of the brook, throwing Teddy forward.

Anchored by only his frantic grasp of the cross piece, the reins had
somehow got wrapped about his arms, effectively tying him in the saddle
with just enough slack to let him bounce with every jolt of the runaway
horse.

"Help!" he cried and shifted one hand, his claws instinctively extending
so that he clawed Teabag's neck.  The horse, already frightened, now
reached the stage of terror where all he wanted to do was rid himself of
what was on his back.  Teabag charged up a bank and headed directly into
a thicket, hoping to brush the predator off.

Teddy had to cover his face with both hands to protect it against the
thin branches which whipped past.  The reins wound tightly around his
palm jerked again and again as Teabag tossed his head wildly from side
to side.  He brushed against tree trunks and shot through bushes,
snorting and neighing furiously.  The Gringg, afraid of being thrown
off, shifted his grasp to the cross piece again, digging his claws into
the wood beneath the leather and shut his eyes tight.

"Hurry!" Alec shouted.  Tornado crested the bluff overlooking the summer
creek and came to a halt.  The other horses cantered up beside him.

"Where's he gone?" Alison demanded.

Hrrana scanned the woods on the other side of the stream and pointed to
where the bracken was disturbed.

"Zere!" she cried.

"We can't get zrough zere,' Hrrunival said, gawking.  "It is solid
forrrrst.  Ze hrrses won't obey if we zry to force zem in."

"You're g, Alec agreed.  "Teabag must have been scared so much he just
went through like a rocket.  We'll have to go around on the path and
hope we catch up with them." He guided Tornado down the gully and up the
other side so that they skirted the woods.  They found the path, which
was marked by yellow streamers tied around the two small trees flanking
its entrance to show it'd been widened and cleared of dangerous plants.
As she was the steadiest horse of the four, Alison urged Fairy in first,
leaving Alec to bring up the rear.

Once under the roof of leaves, the group scanned away to their right,
looking for evidence of Teddy's passage.

There was nothing moving in the woods except for an urfa that looked up,
chewing, with tender leaves sticking out on either side of its narrow
jaws.  It fled when Hrrunival sat up high in his saddle and yelled.

"Teddy!  Teddy!  Can you heeaaaarrrr meeeee?" There was a slight echo as
the trees caught his cry, but no answer.

Alison led them as fast as she dared.  The path was narrow and wound to
avoid big trees and fallen trunks.

Several small brooks cut through the floor on this side of the Bore
River.  The riders forded the streams, only centimetres deep.

The four took it in turns to call out.  "Teddy!"

"Are you all right?" "Answer us!"

"Teddy!"

"Teddy!"

"If we don't find him soon, we'll have to call for help,' Alec said,
peering ahead as he felt along his belt for his handset.

"Oh, no,' Hrrunival protested, as the boy pushed the signal button.  "Do
not.  I will get in zrouble.  It is all my fault.  My hrrss made his
nrrvous, and it rrran away.  Please let us find him first."

"We'd better,' Alison said, looking at Alec, stricken.

She punched furiously at her handset.  "My communicator's not working.
"Neither is mine,' said Alec with an eloquent groan.

"Mom will feed us to the snakes!" Alec said.  "Teddy!

TEDDDDIEEEE!"

"Can't .  .  .  keep - - - up,' Walters called to Gallup. The horse with
the young Gringg was well ahead of them, vanishing in the thick cover of
shrubs and trees.  "You go on.  Going.

.  .  for car!" Walters slowed to a stop, and bent over to catch his
breath.

"Aye!" Without looking back, the other Spacedep man shouldered his light
pack and kept running.

The forest thinned eventually, fading away to whippy saplings and high
grasses flattened where the deer and urfa slept at night.  Alison led
them around to the right towards, as Alec put it, "Teabag's probable
trajectory.

Beyond the woods, the ground was soft and soggy.  The riders skirted the
edge of the bright green patches of bog hoping that by staying close to
trees which their fathers instructed them liked "to keep their toes
dry,' they would be able to stay out of the clutch of quickmud.

About a hundred metres from where the path left the woods, Hrrunival's
sharp eyes spotted the first signs of Teddy's passage.  A long streamer
of dark fur hung on the point of a broken twig about two metres into the
forest on their right.  To the left, the mud was churned up.

Green-tinged water already filled hoofprints that pointed arrow-straight
into the heart of the marsh.

"Forget the snakes.  We've gotta find him,' Alec said, voicing what all
of them were already thinking.  Snakes could be anywhere.  It was early,
but even a Big Mamma Snake might be wriggling out there.

"If anyone's afraid, you'd better go home now.  Get Mom, or Aunt Nrrna,
or go call Uncle Robin or Uncle Dan.

"I'm not afraid,' Hrrunival said at once, though his green eyes were
saucer-sized and his tail lashed.

"Nor I,' Hrrana cried.  Alison just shook her head.

"OK,' Alec said, taking a deep breath.  "Here we go." The land changed
around Teddy.  First, branches stopped hitting him in the face and feet.
Then, stinking, sticky mud got thrown up at him by the horse's hooves.
Suddenly, the mud changed to wet sand, then very dry sand.  Teabag's
feet foundered and slid.  Teddy cried out as the horse fell down and
roiled on top of him.  He wasn't hurt because the sand was so soft but
he was real scared with all that weight on him.

Suddenly it lifted, yanked the reins one more time and they ripped free
of Teabag's bridle.

Teabag scrambled to his feet and shook himself vigorously, splattering
sand everywhere.  Realizing that at last he was free of his rider who
was floundering in the sand beyond him, Teabag made straight for the
safety of his home barn.

"Stop!" Teddy called to it.  "Don't go!  I am lost!" The Gringg roar
only served to speed the gelding on his way.

Teddy pulled himself up out of the sand and brushed at his coat.

Now it was not only matted, but dust and grit were ground in all the way
to the skin.  He scratched at his belly, which emitted a deep, rumbling
sound.

"They did not feed me yet,' Teddy said, wonderingly, "and I am hungry."
Such a thing had never happened to him before.  But what was there to
eat in this hilly desert overlooking the smelly marsh, or in the big
river he could see down the hill to his left?  If his new friends were
here, he could have asked them.  This was their world.

They would know what to eat on it.

Wait, there was a smell!  It was faint because the air was so dry, but
he was sure he had caught it.

The breeze that carried it was coming from behind him.

He turned and clambered on all four paws up the dune.

At the top, he saw a dark-furred being with its head busy over its front
paws.  It was eating!  Teddy was so excited that he scrambled towards
it.

The crest of the dune gave, and tumbled him bawling with surprise into
the bottom of a sandy cup.  In the midst of the sandy nest of eggs, the
mda looked up, startled.

When Teddy appeared at the top of the next dune, it met his eyes.

"Are you Gringgish?" Teddy asked hopefully.  It was unlikely that more
true Gringg had come here, but he might be one of the sort of Gringg
that lived here.  It was not impossible, he thought, remembering cats
and Hrrubans.  "I am Weddeerogh, of the Wander Den, cub of Grrzzeeraoghh
and Eonneh.  Can you help me?  I am hungry and lost.

What are you eating?  It smells good.  Can I have some?" The mda,
accustomed to living alone and avoiding creatures which talked, was
taken aback to hear unfamiliar sounds emitted by another mda.  It eyed
Teddy with suspicion.  This mda was fully his size, and meant to defend
its find.  But surely courtesy would require this Gringgish creature to
share with him?

"Please.  I am only a little Gringg.  Will you not share?" Teddy waited
politely.  The strange Gringg did not reply, other than to start a low
growling which reverberated in gibberish through the voder.

Confused, but unwilling to leave a source of food, Teddy rolled back on
his tail and settled in to wait.

That calculated act suddenly unnerved the mda.  Attack it could
understand and knew how to defend itself.  But the smell of this
creature was different, subtly menacing and suddenly the mda decided
that it had had enough egg.

Growling with annoyance, it picked its way gingerly across the hot sand
and disappeared among the marsh plants.

That was a decision of sorts, Teddy realized, galumphing down and up the
hill of sand towards the good smell.  If the strange Gringg had none of
his words, this was his way of telling him it was all right to share,
and that he wouldn't measure how much food Teddy ate.

The stranger had already eaten many eggs to judge by the amount of
shells strewn around but the nest contained many more, half-uncovered in
the sand.  Teddy picked one up carefully and it sagged around his
handpaw.  He sniffed and the smell was good, not tainted by
unpleasantness.

His father had told him that most of the food the planet offered was
good for Gringg to eat.  Reassured by both smell and paternal remarks,
he tore it open with his claws.  He plunged his muzzle into the heart of
the egg and drank the delicious yolk.  Extending his long tongue, Teddy
licked his lips and square muzzle with pleasure.  There were enough eggs
here to make several good meals for a small Gringg.

He would not be greedy.

He'd eat only enough to take the edge off his hunger.  He picked up
another egg and pierced one end of the shell and sucked the contents
out.  That way he would keep his face fur clean.

He had emptied quite a few eggs in this fashion when he heard hoofbeats.
He stood up and, peering over the dunes, saw Alec approaching on
Tornado.  He pulled so hard on the reins that Tornado stood up on two
hind legs which delighted Teddy.

"He's here!" Alec cried and the others quickly joined him.  "But you're
in the dunes!  Teddy.  "We've got to get you out of here!  It's
dangerous.

"You've found him?" Alison cried in relief.  "And Teabag, too?  Is he
all right?  What's he doing?" Alec squinted at the little round figure,
who was waving something white at him.  "Teabag's not here but Teddy's
eating snake eggs.

They climbed up to meet him, panting in the dry air.

Teddy was ecstatic that his friends had found him.

"Have some!" he said.  "These eggs are good to eat, and I am so hungry.
The strange Gringg let me have some.  Are you hungry?"

"Well, yes,' Alison admitted, but looked queasily at the raw egg.  "But
we usually eat these cooked."

"Ooh, cooked!" Teddy opened wide, red eyes.

"That would be good, also!

"I like zis little guy, Hrrunival said.  "He's got class!"

"Wait,' Alec said, squatting down beside Teddy.  He, too, refused the
egg so Teddy felt obliged to eat what he had opened.  Then Alec looked
at him queerly.  "What other Gringg?" Teddy swallowed a mouthful of yolk
and pointed the way the stranger had gone.  "He never spoke to me, but
that is not unheard of,' he said.

Hrrunival scrambled to look at the tracks that led away from the snake
nest.  "It was a mda!" he gasped.  "And it left you alone?" His voice
cracked on the last word.

"Reh.  It did not speak to me, but we have not been introduced." Alison
was laughing.  "Mda can't talk.  They're not intelligent."

"Like the katz?" Teddy asked.

"Not like cats at all,' Alison said, her face screwed up in earnest.
"Mda're dangerous carnivores, Teddy."

"What is carnivore?"

"It eats meat!"

"So do I eat meat!" the young Gringg protested.

Hrrana, ever cautious, was checking the perimeter for snake signs.

"I see no tiddlers, but zere are ozzer nests already made.  We should go
away as quickly as possible."

"It's zoo caurly for anyzhing but tiddlers,' Hrrunival said, holding his
head up to sniff the breeze.

"Snake Hunt is only dayz away,' his sister reminded him.

"But not yet." Since no one moved away, Teddy went back to eating eggs.
They were so delicious, he could not understand why his friends did not
want to share them.  Nor why they kept looking around them nervously at
the dunes.

Gallup spotted the white-eyed horse with the torn pack saddle plunging
towards him on the swamp trail.  The young Gringg had been thrown off
then.  He had only to find the cub now.  The horse saw him and shied
away, continuing its panicked gallop down the track.

Gallup palmed sweat out of his face and kept moving.

He surveyed the path for footprints, but there were none except those
the horse had just left.  It must be heading for home.  All he had to do
now was follow its tracks back to the cub.  The stink of the marsh was
dying away as the terrain sloped up and into less fertile soil.  Ahead
of him were the snake dunes.  Spacedep maps warned him against going
into the desert unarmed.  The big Rraladoon snakes were capable of
eating an entire horse, let alone a winded lieutenant.

As he topped the next rise, he looked down on to the dunes.  And there,
on the top of one of the sandy hillocks was the little bruin.

Alone, too!  A perfect opportunity!

Gallup reached for his sidearm.  If the kid agreed to come quietly,
Gallup wouldn't have to use force, but after a chase like that one, his
patience was gone.  The kid was looking down, busy with something messy.
Gallup crept around the edge of the dune, staying just out of sight.

Behind him, he heard rhythmic pounding on the sand.

He jumped into cover just in time to avoid being seen by the five
youngsters riding out of the woods.  The little bear glanced up and
waved.  Gallup snorted in annoyance at the lost opportunity.  By mere
seconds.  He hoped Walters would get to him quickly with the flitter.

He checked his tracer stud to see that it was still working.  This was
their last chance to grab the Gringg.  He and Walters would have to take
the bear off in the full view of the other children.  If they protested,
he'd have to take care of them, too.

Kelly was busily preparing a big lunch for the kids who'd surely be
hungry after swimming.  It was only as she walked into the living room
that she realized there were no sounds coming from the direction of the
pond.  She had also just realized that there was a horse tied up to the
door post and a hovercar on the drive when the doorbell rang.

"Who -?"

"Kelly, my dear!" She opened the door to see Jilamey Landreau, finger
poised over the bell for a second stab.

If she had thought that Jilamey had toned down his wardrobe in the years
since she had first met him, she was profoundly wrong.  He was dressed
in bright, bull-angering red that stood out from the surrounding
landscape like an out of season poppy.  Still, when Kelly considered it,
the colour was perfectly becoming to him.  She didn't know why she
thought men shouldn't wear bright colours.

"Hello, dear Jilamey,' she said, leaning over to collect a kiss.

"Barrington, this is an occasion." The gentleman's gentleman waited down
beside the hover.  He was clad in sober brown, a colour which blended
into the scenery as thoroughly as his master's garb didn't.

"Mrs Reeve." Kelly thought for a horrible moment Barrington would bow to
her, but he only nodded.

"Old Caution there insisted on following me here in the car,' Jilamey
said, plaintively.  "You see why I don't bring him to Rraladoon very
often?  He mothers me, Kelly.

Make him stop." Kelly shook her head.  "You need it sometimes,
sweetheart.  Come in, both of you.  Where are Todd and Hrriss?" Jilamey
laughed.  "Oh, likely in their office in the government building,' he
said.  "I thought I heard something about "too much to do before Snake
Hunt" as they left."

"Sometimes, I wish they were both twins,' Kelly said, her hands on her
hips.  "I love having these visitors, but I wish that things would calm
down a little so I could see my husband once in a while." She sighed. "I
can't damn the man for having priorities, but it does get a little
lonely." Jilamey laughed and seized her hand.

"Now I know you're telling a fib, beautiful lady.  Where are the
children?"

"I'd just realized that it was too quiet out there,Kelly agreed. "Teddy,
Grizz' cub, came today.  With all the mighty discussions at full spate,
no one has time for the youngster.  Well, they won't want to miss their
favorite uncle."

"Good!" Jilamey said.

"I have a special present.  It finally arrived from Terra on the latest
shuttle."

"Good heavens,' Kelly exclaimed, going over to the communit and punching
in the twins' codes.  "What is it?"

"A model airplane, made from blueprints centuries ago.

It really flies!  I tried it from the roof of Alreldep block."

"Only you could get away with that, too,' Kelly said, all too aware of
the repressive character of Terran society.

"That's funny.  There's no answer.  She punched in the code again,
thinking she had gotten the signal wrong.

"Nothing." Nrrna arrived with her sleeping cub, greeting Jilamey
graciously before she saw the anxious expression on Kelly's face.

"Somezing is wrong?"

"I told those children to take their radios!

No, they did take them,' Kelly said, glancing at the rack which held
only one, hers.  "I remember the Cats picking them up as they went out
the door."

"So why do zey not answerrr?" Nrrna asked, anxiously.

"I don't know,' Kelly said, biting her fingers.  "Oh, wait, maybe
they're out in the barn.  No need to turn them on there.  Only surely,
we'd hear them .  .  ." She looked anxiously at Jilamey.

"Barrington?  Search the barn for the youngsters, would you?" Jilamey
said and his servan moved with great alacrity, covering the distance to
the main barn in seconds.

"He keeps fit,' Jilamey remarked as he gently extracted the communit
from Kelly's hand and punched in a sequence.

"Just a little trick I learned .  .  - to see if the units are
broadcasting.  Ah, that's odd.  There's a jammer in operation
somewhere."

"A jammer?" Kelly cried, really alarmed now.

"Could be natural "Maybe David's seen them,' and Kelly regained
possession of the unit and called the ranch manager.  "He hasn't seen
them at all,' she said, severing the connection.

"I wonder.  .  .  ." She punched in another number.  "Todd?

Hi.  Are the children with you?"

"No,' Todd's voice replied.  "Are they on their way here?

I'll keep a look-out for them." Kelly winced because suddenly she was
sure that the kids were in trouble, only Todd had broken the connection
before she could tell him that.  Then Barrington mounted the steps to
the porch.

"I'm sorry to report that there is no sign of the children in the barn
or the pond.  Further, six stables are empty.

Would that be significant?"

"It would!  Oh God,' Kelly said, "they should have told me they were
going riding.  And with a total novice in tow, too."

"There is the vehicle which could be used to search,' Barrington
offered.

"And I can summon my personal heli from the house,' Jilamey added.

"We'll find the children in next to no time, Kelly.  Don't you bother
your head." He took the communit back and dialled for his pilot to bring
the heli immediately to the Double Bar Gemini.  Then he strode to the
wall where the big map was tacked.  "Hmmm, let's see.  Where do the
children usually ride, Kelly?" Kelly shrugged.  "They ride everywhere."
"But not everywhere with a complete novice like Teddy-' Kelly frowned,
glancing at Nrrna for help.  "No, they would probably go across the
meadows and into the forest "Well, that would require the heli.

Meanwhile, Barrington, you take the road towards the village in case
they went that way.  Your children are very resourceful, Kelly, Nrrna.

I wouldn't worry - yet!  No sooner do we leave than they'll come back,
having done a tour of the meadow for Teddy's sake-' Not quite convinced,
Kelly and Nrrna nodded, for each could think of all the dangers that
could befall six small children on Rraladoon so close to Snake Hunt
time.

Just then, three things happened: a riderless horse clattered into the
barnyard, Jilamey's heli arrived and so did the big Gringg shuttle.

Chapter10

ALTHOUGH KELLY AND NRRNA WAVED FRANTICALLY at the shuttle, it took off
once it had deposited Grizz.

"Oh, Lord!  And that's Teabag coming in all a-lather, too." Kelly
groaned, hiding her face in her hands.

"With a pack saddle on?" Jilamey inquired, mystified.

"When I get hold of those twins, I'll larrup them to within an inch of
their lives,' she said so fiercely even Barrington regarded her in some
surprise.  "Jilamey,' and she pushed the entrepreneur towards the porch,
"you meet the captain, be gracious, offer her food and drink, while I
see what I can find out from Teabag."

"He talks?" Jilamey said to Kelly's back as she strode to intercept the
gelding, wearily plodding towards the safety of his stable "No,' Nrrna
said, her eyes flashing, "but ze mud on him and ze grasses caught in ze
girt will tell us where he has been.  The young Gringg cub'd be more
comfortable riding a pack saddle zan a normal one.  At least, zat
Hrrunival cub of mine had some sense!" She was not one bit less annoyed
than Kelly though her aggravation was expressed by the lashing of her
tail.

As he obediently went to greet Grizz, Jilamey mused on the maternal
trait that caused each to blame her own offspring for whatever had
happened to Teddy.

He devoutly hoped nothing had for it might have a devastating effect on
delicate negotiations now in progress.

"How nice to see you, Captain,' he said cheerfully.

"Didn't realize you were expected and Kelly's had to go tend to that
loose horse,' he added, waving in that direction.  "Are you hungry or
thirsty?  Kelly offers you hospitality.  You've been here to the ranch
before, I understand?  Great place, isn't it?" Teabag, only too grateful
to be home, allowed Kelly to approach him, especially as he had just
stepped on the longer of the broken reins and answered the tug on his
bit.  But that was the least of the details she observed.  The blanket
under the pack saddle looked to have been sliced by a sharp object;
Teabag's neck bore shallow scratches and his hide was sticky with half
dried sweat so he hadn't come from all that far; the still-slightly wild
white eye he gave her as she caught up the shorter dangling rein proved
that his fright hadn't been that long ago.  She soothed him as she
examined the claw marks on the cross piece and noted the scratches on
the thick leather of the reins but, apart from his scratches, there were
no other bloody spots.  Kelly tried to reassure herself that falling off
a horse was part of learning how to ride.

Probably even al' bomb-proof Teabag found a Gringg too much to bear.  A
real all-out howl from a fallen Teddy might well have made Teabag bolt.

Nonetheless, spooking was most uncharacteristic of the docile Teabag.

She felt his legs warm but not hot, so no tendon damage.  Her hand came
away with swamp mud, the stink apparent even at arm's length.

"Well, clues of sorts,' she said, still trying to reassure herself that
Teddy had merely fallen off.  In the swamp - which Teabag would have
avoided on his own - Teddy would at least have had a soft landing.

But WHY didn't the kids call in?  Ask for reinforcements.  Why were the
communits dead?  That was disturbing.  Quickly then, she stripped off
the saddle, dropped some feed in his manger and left Teabag in his
stable to recover.

Jilamey and Grizz were booming at each other on the porch as she
returned to the house and she gritted her teeth.  The truth was always
preferable, wasn't it, even if it showed her up as a less than careful
guardian.

"I am so sorry, Captain.  The children have all gone off, on horseback,
I believe, though the last time I looked they were all in the pond,' she
said and managed a smile.  "I didn't realize you'd be able to join us or
I'd have kept them about the place."

"Grrgggl.  .  .

the meeting ended sooner than expected,' Grizz said amiably, glancing
towards the pond.

"And you thought of a swim, no doubt,' Kelly said, managing to act
casually.  "Well, while you're indulging yourself in a well earned
relaxing swim, we'll just go back along the trail and hurry the kids in.
Here's Nrrna, too, Captain,' and Kelly, turning her back briefly on the
Gringg, beckoned furiously at the Hrruban to join them.

"How fortunate you came by heli, Jilamey,' and she firmly tucked her arm
in his, elbowing him to fall in with her scenario.

"Easiest way to travel speedily,' Jilamey said on cue.

"This won't take long,' he added as he guided Kelly toward the vehicle
where Barrington awaited.

"Any instructions?" Barrington asked as they began to board.

"Oh, would you please man the communications channels, Barrington?"
Kelly said, scrambling into a window seat.  "And keep trying the kids'
frequency." She gave him the code and he bowed politely in acceptance.

The small craft lifted off and Kelly's heart did a flip as she saw
Grizz, dwarfing Nrrna's slight figure, standing in the yard.

"Where do you think they went?" Jilamey called over his shoulder as they
cleared the trees.  The heli's engine was reasonably quiet, but no way
to silence the whup-whupwhup of rotors tearing the air had ever been
discovered.

"They must have taken a trail ride,' Kelly shouted back and remembered
then to turn off her voder before she damaged her eardrums.

"Then they might just have turned their handsets off?" he asked.

"No, a call alert would get through.  Nothing did,' Kelly said,
disturbed by that.  "Those units'll even continue broadcasting near
high-power sources.

"Think they went mda-watching?" Jilamey asked.

"They wouldn't dare!" Kelly exclaimed, horrified.  "Or maybe they would,
the rascals.  They were dying to show off the whole planet to Teddy.

"Would they have known to keep the pace slow for Teddy's sake?"

"Alison and Hrruna have more common sense than the three boys but Ourrh
isn't up to much riding either so they'd have kept to a reasonable pace.
Turn towards the swamps, Jilamey.  It was swamp mud Teabag had on his
legs." "Swamp?  This close to Snake Hunt?"

"Yes, I know." Kelly grimaced.  "But Teabag wouldn't spook at any old
tiddler' "What about a Big Mamma?" Kelly shook her head impatiently.
"I'll skin them, so I will, when I find them.  Let's backtrack Tea's
probable route home.  He came in on the swamp road."

"No sooner said than done, milady,' said Jilamey.

"Look, where the terrain opens, can we skim to see if I can spot hoof
prints?" Kelly asked, reached for the case that held binoculars.

Jilamey was a deft pilot and, in the soft ground of the track, Kelly
could make out the darker colour of disturbed ground in the even pattern
made by a single-foot.  Skimming along as far as they could until the
bushes grew too close, she could also see where the tracks were those of
a gallop stretch.

"Well, he was still running scared here,' she said as Jilamey lifted the
heli above the thick shore growth.

Now she scanned more widely as they passed over the marsh toward the
dunes.

"This's getting all too close to snake hatching grounds, isn't it?" he
asked.

"It certainly is,' Kelly said, leaning forward with the field glasses.

Jilamey had just angled the heli up and over another line of drifts, and
a wide prospect spread before them.  She caught her breath at the oh-so
welcome sight of a handful of small figures crouched on a blanket on a
dune ridge.

Slightly below them were five horses, apparently tied to a driftwood
log.  "And there they are, the scamps!  Teddy's with them." Only then
did Kelly admit to herself how terrified she had been that he'd be
missing.  "Set down!" With one eye on the tracer screen and the other
looking out for riders, Walters drove the small flitter around the edge
of the dune where Gallup was waiting.  He killed the quiet hum of the
motor, and the small vehicle coasted silently to a halt.  Gallup
gestured for him to climb out, and pointed up the hill at the six
youngsters.  Walters nodded and swung the pack off his back.

"This place is full of snakes,' he whispered.  "Damn near stepped on one
that was sleeping!  They give me the creeps.

"Shh!" Gallup said, flattening himself on his belly on the hot sand.
Together, they inched up towards the crest of the dune where the
children were waiting.

The whupping of heli blades startled them.  Hastily, Gallup and Walters
burrowed into the sand and covered their heads with their arms.

The copter set down on the sand hill between them and the children.

"Aw, hell!" Walters exclaimed, slamming his fist into the hot, dry dust.
"Commander Greene is going to be furious!" Gallup plucked at Walters's
collar.  "Come on, we have to get out of here before they spot us." He
reached into his pack and switched off the jammer.

Together, the two men crept backwards down the hill to the ffitter.

"Snakes!" Kelly cried, pointing.

There were only a few, and relative tiddlers at that, but they were
gathering just out of sight of the cluster of children.  Kelly knew that
the smaller reptiles wouldn't attack something big by themselves, but
when they were hungry after laying their eggs, and there were a bunch of
them, they'd been known to trap urfa or even small mda and rend the
animals apart.  Jilamey whirled the craft around so that the fine sand
blew directly into the faces of the waiting snakes.  Most of the snakes
fled over the dunes and into the marshweeds before he landed.

Kelly sprang out, ducking under the still whirring blades.  "There you
are!  Teddy, you're all right?" and fumbled to turn on her voder.

"You've had us worried half to death,' Kelly said, running a hand down
Teddy's sticky matted fur before she turned on her twins.  "Why didn't
you let us know you were in trouble?"

"We tried, Mama,' Alison said, ducking her head in shame.  "We tried "We
did, Mom, Alec said stoutly, reinforcing his sister.

"And we made sure the red "charged" light was on before we took them off
the rack.  They just wouldn't work when we tried to call you."

"Well, you nearly caused an interplanetary incident, young lady,' Kelly
said sternly, but she hugged her daughter and ruffled Alec's hair before
she plucked Alison's radio out of the belt clip.  She thumbed the switch
and then stared at the unit.  "It's working now." she added
expressionlessly.

"It wasn't before, Mama, honest!" both twins clamoured, tugging at her
arm.

"Alley tells ze exact truzz, Hrrunival said, twitching his tail in
emphasis.

While it was like these rascals to stick together, Kelly knew that they
were always truthful.  Kelly compressed her lips tightly.

"Furthermore, you all know how dangerous the dunes can be at this time
of year so why under the sun did you bring Teddy here of all places?"
"We didn't bring him, Mom,' Alec began in an exasperated voice as if she
had added insult to the injury of underestimating his common sense.
"Teabag did, and Teddy didn't have much choice." Alec pressed his lips
against a grin.  "We followed."

"Well, then, young man, what spooked Teabag to run off?" Alec shrugged
his shoulders.  "I was leading, Alison behind me, then Hrrunival and
Ourrh with Hrrana behind Teddy."

"Teabag just took off,' Hrrana murmured, obviously upset and feeling
responsible.

"Well, no one has been hurt and Teabag got home.

Teddy, did Teabag actually run away with you?" Kelly turned back to the
victim and only then saw that the yolk streaking the fur around his
muzzle.  It gave him a ludicrous "Pooh Bear' look: he'd had a little
something this hour or two.  The verse rattled unbidden through her
mind.

Teddy shrugged, so reminiscent of Alec that Kelly had trouble keeping a
straight face.  "Grrbble .  .  .  the hrrss did not like me on its back.
It took time for it to fall me off as I clung tightly." Well, Kelly
thought, since he's all right, there's no need to make an intergalactic
incident out of this.  "So you've found snake eggs, have you, Teddy?  Do
you like them?" and she grinned because his eyes sparkled and he dropped
his jaw.

"Gracckle.  Very tasty indeed.  May I take some back?

My dam would find them as tasty as I do.

Alec gave an exasperated snort.  "We've been trying to get Teddy to
move, but he's stuffing himself."

"Can we get started home now?" asked Hrrunival.  "It's not much fun
sitting around watching someone else eat when you're hungry, too."

"You'll be hungrier by the time you've ridden home,' Kelly began,
thinking that would be adequate discipline for this escapade.

Just then the horses neighed in alarm and began pulling at the reins
which tied them to a driftwood log.

"Kelly, look out!" Jilamey cried, pointing violently even as he reached
for whatever hand weapons the heli carried.

As swiftly and inexorably as a tsunami, a medium-sized tiddler boiled
over the ridge of the south-facing dune, flowing its leaf-patterned
sinuous body towards them with incredible speed.

Because they were beside her, Kelly gave her two children a shove
towards the heli before she reached for Teddy who hadn't even risen at
Jilamey's warning cry.  Hrrunival and Hrruna each grabbed one of Ourrh's
hands and began hauling him to safety.  But Teddy first had to rock
himself to his feet, even with Kelly yanking at him.

The snake, feeling the vibrations, moved in on them.

"Oh, fardles, Teddy, GET UP!  That thing wants you for lunch!" Out of
reflex she pulled out her belt knife, jumped in front of Teddy and faced
the oncoming snake.  She just hoped Jilamey had a snake rifle in his
heli.  The worst she could do to the snake with her knife was deflect it
briefly.

But Teddy had to be protected.

Then the snake was close enough to stare directly in her eyes, pinioning
her almost hypnotically.  She didn't recall ever being this close to one
on foot before or armed with the most inadequate of weapons.  Kelly
stared with helpless fascination as its maw opened, the jaw unhinged as
it widened, showing its extraordinary gullet.  Gunfire, deafening in the
usual silence of the dunes, startled her and the snake.  Sand kicked up
almost in her face and there was the smell of explosive propellant in
the air.  The snake was distracted.

"Move away, Kelly, so I can get a clear shot!" Jilamey shouted.

He was sighting down a heavy calibre hunting rifle.  "You know I'm a
lousy shot."

"I'll forgive you,' she shouted back, "if you kill it!' Kelly and Teddy
dodged, getting out of the direct line of fire.  The entrepreneur fired
again, this time catching the snake in the tail, causing it to thrash
back and forth in pain.  Then it raised its head and stretched wide its
jaws again, moving toward Jilamey.  Teddy needed little urging from
Kelly now, as she hauled him to the top of the nearby ridge and slid
down the far side.  They both lost their balance in the loose footing
and ended up rolling down into the next valley.

"Aaaaaaggghhh!" Teddy cried, his vodered voice echoing in her ears.
Above, below, beyond, behind her, she heard the repeated boom of the
rifle discharging.

She was still trying to spit sand out of her mouth and clear her eyes
when Jilamey slithered down beside her, a wisp of smoke curling up from
the bore of the rifle.

"It's OK.  It's as dead as I could get it." Kelly got her eyes clear of
sand but that didn't seem to help.  She was at the bottom of a gully
covered with sand, and there were a dozen people, their features
foreshortened by height and darkened by the sun behind them.  In a
moment, they combined into four, then two, then one Jilamey.  She
released the fierce clutch she had on the Gringg cub and rose to her
knees.

Teddy unrolled easily and waddled to his feet.  "That was fun,' he said.
"I want to come back here and roll down hills again."

"Teddy, not here!" Kelly said firmly.  "This is the breeding ground for
those snakes.  You could have been killed."

"Why didn't you tell me to defend myself from it?  I was not afraid and
I am strong enough to have rendered it harmless,' the cub said calmly.

Kelly started to protest and then realized that the Gringg cub was
probably a lot stronger than she and might well have been a match for
the tiddler.  But snake-killing was not likely to be considered a
desirable occupation for a species that said it did not like violence.

"Well, I knew Jilamey had a rifle and I certainly don't tvant to risk
your hide on any snake wrestling!"

"Oh, that is what one does with these snakes?  Wrestles?

I like wrestling.  I'm good at it,' and Teddy looked disappointed that
he had not been allowed to show his prowess.

"Fardles!" Kelly muttered under breath and continued to desand herself.
"Actually, Teddy, I think your dam expected you to play with our young,
not wrestle the wildlife." She got to her feet and extended her hand to
the cub.  "But let's leave here now, because I really don't care to run
into anything bigger than that one."

"How big do they come?" asked Teddy, intrigued.

"That one was small - a tiddler.  Some of them are immense, the ones we
call Great Big Mamma snakes are much, much bigger." She indicated girth
with her hands.

"Oooh,' Teddy said, impressed.

When they got to the top of the dune, he exclaimed in dismay.  "It
smashed all the eggs." There was yolk all over the place and crumpled
shells for, in its death throes, the snake's dead body had convulsed,
completely destroying the nest.

"We'll find more for her another time, Teddy.  Come on.  Your mother's
waiting for you at the ranch.  Let's go.

Kelly gave him a gentle shove towards the heli.

"You didn't mention the mda,' Alison muttered at Alec as they watched
the snake's death throes.

"Do you want to be grounded for the rest of your life?" Alec replied.

"Well, no "Then, shh!"

"Well?" Jilamey asked, steadying her through the sand to the heli.

"Well, what?" Kelly asked.  There was sand down the back of her blouse,
inside her trousers, and inside her boots.  She was itchy and thirsty,
and she didn't know whether to skin her children alive or just never let
them out of her sight again.

"My second snake,' Jilamey asked, plaintively, pointing to the twitching
corpse.  The children were admiring it and arguing amongst themselves
over its length and probable weight.  "After nine hunts and not for want
of trying, I have slain another snake.  Might it count towards the
Coming of Age ritual?" Kelly laughed, her voice echoing over the empty
land.

"Oh, I'm afraid not, Jilamey.  I wish it did, you were so heroic.

But it's got to be an official kill or capture during the Hunt itself,
or we'd have poaching during the early season by obnoxious youths who
want to make sure they qualify.  Cheer up,' she said, seeing his
crest-fallen expression.  "It'll be good enough for a feast.  We'll have
a barbecue.  Grizz'll enjoy fresh snake steak, and so will I.  I only
have to defrost the sauce.

Jilamey brightened.  "I like barbecued snake!" When the snake's corpse
finally settled to an occasional twitch, they heaved it into the heli.
It exuded a slightly musty odour but the trip back to the ranch wouldn't
take that long.

"You five go straight home, now,' Kelly said, shaking her finger at
them.  "No diversions, no detours.  Got that?" Two "Yes, Moms' from the
twins and meek "Yes, Aunt Gelli,' from the three Hrrubans.

She let a grin break the scowl of disapproval on her face.  "I'm just
glad you're safe,' she said, kissing each one in turn.

"I just wish they hadn't fibbed about those comms.  This could have been
very serious,' Kelly said softly to Jilamey as he lifted the heli. Teddy
had his nose pressed tight against the plasglas, watching the kids ride
off.

"They don't lie as a rule, Kelly,' Jilamey said.  "Could there have been
a minor malfunction?"

"I'd prefer that explanation but it doesn't work." She sighed.  "Well,
nothing really bad happened." At the house, Grizz was on her feet, a
living tower, waiting for the heli to land.  Making a most
peculiar-sounding ululation, Teddy climbed out of the aircraft almost
before it had set down and hurtled towards his dam.

She embraced him fiercely, throwing him up in the air without effort and
neatly catching him as he squealed with delight.  Jilamey whistled at
the careless exhibition of strength.

"And we've got a special treat for you,' Kelly shouted over the slowing
rotors as she walked towards the Gringg, "fresh Doonarralan snake,
courtesy of Jilamey's hunting skills.  We'll have a real feast tonight."
The captain shook her head.  "Morra.  Please to take me immediately to
the Government offices.  I have had an urgent communication from Eonneh.
There is trouble.  I must be there."

"Quiet!" Todd shouted, waving the crowd down.  "One person, tell me what
happened." His office was full of angry people.  Bad news had travelled
all over the colony in the time it had taken Mike Solinari to inform him
of the incident.  Admiral Sumitral had come on the run from his office
when he heard the commotion.  Second Speaker arrived shortly afterwards,
with Captain Hrrrv and several of the visitors from Hrruba behind him.
The rest were Rraladoonans of both species, all arguing at the tops of
their voices.  In the middle of it all was the Gringg male, Cinnamon,
who said nothing and sat despondently waiting for whatever would happen
to him.

"Mike!" Todd said.  "The rest of you, quiet!"

"My two assistants and I were showing Cinnamon around the veterinary
hospital,' Mike began, shouting at first but lowering his voice as the
others stopped talking to listen.  Dr Adjei, head of Veterinary
Services, stood at Mike's shoulder behind Robin.  "He was our special
visitor today.  I had morning surgery so I left Cinnamon with my
assistants, Dr Gross and Intern Errrne.  They took him around the place
and ended up at the corral where we were holding about thirty animals,
mostly geldings.  I heard a howl and came running.  The Gringg,
Cinnamon, was in the corral,' and here Mike shot a furious glance at his
erring employees, "with the dead mare at his feet."

"He killed it,' Bert Gross burst out.

"With one punch!"

"You're out of order, Gross,' Todd told him sternly.

The plump woman from Humanity First!  pounded on Todd's desk and thrust
an accusing finger at Cinnamon.

"This monster should never have been allowed to go unsupervised among
decent beings!  It could have been one of us!"

"It was an accident,' Robin Reeve said firmly.  "Cinnamon has repeatedly
said so."

"I will recompense for its loss,' Cinnamon said, miserably.  "I will
adopt its youngster and nurture it."

"It'll need a foster mother of its own kind,' Mike Solinari explained
but the spontaneity of Cinnamon's offer softened his harsh expression.
"There's a couple of mares who have lost their foals.  We can put the
colt in with one of them.  That part'll be all right."

"But he killed "Ma'am, it's upsetting, but can we put the incident in
perspective?" Todd asked politely.

"What perspective is that, Reeve?" Greene asked, sardonically.  He stood
with fingertips poised on Todd's desk, not as loud or insistent a
gesture as the angry woman's but somehow much more menacing.  "That one
of these gigantic aliens of yours killed a horse, or that he did it with
one blow?  They can break necks with the same effortlessness that you or
I would use to brush away dust.

You've sown them among the population of a civilian planet like
poisonous weeds.  Where in this perspective do we find responsibility?"
"Oh, very picturesque, Commander,' Robin Reeve said, applauding with
sarcastic exaggeration.

Greene showed no signs of impatience or temper.

"As Admiral Barustable has repeatedly requested, these creatures should
be sequestered."

"Locked up like wild beasts?" Hrrestan said, shaking his mane.
Unrrreasonable.  You would not lock up a Hayuman for killing a hrrss.
You would fine him and set him frrree.  So would a Hrruban trrrbunal."

"Only in cases where malicious inzenz does not exist,' Second Speaker
Hrrto said.  He was as far away from the Gringg as the dimensions and
crowd in the room would allow.  Mllaba was not present. Neither, Todd
was relieved to observe, was Barnstable.  "Ze question now remains if ze
Gringg intended to kill."

"Why would he?

And let me remind you that, in our laws,' Todd said, "as in yours, a
suspect is presumed innocent until proven guilty.  Prove that Cinnamon
acted in malice."

"Our laws forbid violence,' Eonneh protested, making his way forward to
stand beside his colleague.  The room seemed to shrink around them.  The
animal rights woman from Terra let out a squeak of surprise and
retreated behind Mike and Robin, who exchanged a glance of disgust.

"I am sorry,' Cinnamon repeated, staring at his big paws reproachfully.
"I strove only to push away the hrrrss's attack.  It hit me with its
feet, here." He showed a torn patch on his coat where the mare's hooves
had struck his chest and the gash on his broad muzzle.  "I did not
realize I had struck it so hard until I heard "And somehow he imitated
the precise sound of a bone breaking.  Everyone in the room shuddered.
"I grieve to have killed a harmless animal, especially one prized so
highly by our new friends.

My hosts assured me that the hrrrsses were eager to have friendship.  I
sought only to make friends with the beautiful animals."

"Dr Gross,' Todd said, keeping his voice level and consequently forcing
the crowd to hush to hear him.

Inwardly, he was ready to roar with fury that a petty, though tragic,
incident had given such fuel for trouble.

The veterinarian came forward and cleared his throat.

His face was red, and he nervously rearranged his hands from pockets to
belt, to hip; his right hand twitched towards Cinnamon, and ended up
scratching the nape of his neck.

"Well, he, I mean the Gringg, went right into the corral, and he started
chasing the herd around and around.

Anyone with sense wouldn't have done that.  Then the mare charged him,
defending her foal.  He struck her down like swatting a fly' "It is so,'
Errrne said, with a terse nod.

"Why didn't you stop him?" Dr Adjei asked, his eyes narrowing, "When you
saw the herd reacting?  You had the voder."

"Why would you leave ze Gringg alone in ze corrrrl in ze first place?"
Hrriss asked.

He had stood beside Todd, silent until now.

"Huh?" Gross looked at his Hrruban comrade.  Errrne lifted both hands
palm up, shrugging.

"I heard them." A very soft voice came from within the muttering crowd.

"You were a witness?" Hrrestan asked, glancing around the crowd.

"Come forward." A slender girl in a soiled coverall raised her hand.

"I saw.  Juanita Parker.  I work at the animal hospital." Robin elbowed
his way through the crowd to escort her towards the desk.

"Will you tell us what you heard?" Hrrestan asked her in a kind voice.

Nita blushed deeply, but Hrrestan kept his big, green eyes fixed on her
deep brown ones.  "Dr Gross invited the bear, I mean, the Gringg to see
a herd of horses on the other side of the barn.  I I didn't mean to be
eavesdropping, but the barn's open all the way through, and there's an
echo."

"No one's accusing you of anything, Nita,' Todd said, in a gentle voice.
"You're helping us." The girl nodded, and swallowed nervously. "They
told him to get into the corral and get close to the horses.

It was their idea.  They were laughing about it.  I didn't realize that
anything was wrong until I heard the stampede and then the mare
screamed."

"So you say that the two Rralandoonans led him to believe the situation
was controllable, and then failed to act responsibly and in time to
prevent a tragic occurrence?" Admiral Sumitral asked.

"That's a leading question!" Bert Gross protested.

"You watch too many courtroom videos, Bert,' Ken Reeve told him.

 "Will you answer, Nita?  Just tell the truth."

"Well, my dear?" Sumitral prompted.

Nita nodded, not looking at the men.  "I think they were trying to play
some kind of joke on.  .  .  Cinnamon, but it backfired.  That mare was
very protective of her foal.  We had trouble getting close to her and
she knows us.

"So the mare reacted out of fear of a stranger,' Todd said flatly.

"I think that sums things up pretty well, don't you, Hrrestan?"

"I agrrree,' Hrrestan said.  "If it was not forr zis witness who has
come brrravely forward, zeir dishonour would nevrrr be discovrrrd, since
ze Gringg would continue to believe he was guilty of a crrrime."

"We,' and Todd included Hrriss at his side, "apologize, Cinnamon, that
you were subjected to such infantile behaviour."

"Hey!" Bert Gross protested.

Errrne hissed.  Todd met their glares with a cool stare.  Both of them
suddenly found something else to look at.

"I'll talk to the two of you later on,' Todd said, his voice cold.

"But I think Dr Solinari might have something to say to you first."
"You're damned well right,' Mike said, grimly.

"I have a restoration to make,' Cinnamon insisted, inclining his big
head.  "I did not mean to cause a loss of life.  I wished to make
friends."

"I am positive of that!" Todd replied earnestly.

"You are most courteous,' Eonneh said, bowing.

"Is that all?" Greene asked.  "You stand here and compliment one another
ad nauseam, when this alien has shown the dismaying ability to destroy
without effort?"

"Not at all,' Todd said, as if he had noticed the Spacedep commander for
the first time.  "As Cinnamon has already offered to make restitution,
what else could be demanded of him?  A day in the stocks?  A month of
bread and water?

Mike'll determine the value of the mare and how much fostering the colt
will cost and Cinnamon'll pay what he owes.  End of matter!

"In whatever way becomes possible, I will make the value good,' Cinnamon
promised.

"You forget loss of use of a valuable brood mare and any subsequent
earnings,' Greene said.

Cinnamon nodded his head obligingly.  "That, too, is fair and can be
decided.  I await the decision.

"But we have formulated no schedule of payment or value,' Second Speaker
said, looking distressed.

"You can't just let these .  .  .  aliens,' and Greene larded the word
with repugnance, "buy their way out of any incidents.  This one involved
only the death of an animal.  You let the Gringg wander where they like.

What happens "We Gringg will cooperate in any way we can,' Eonneh said,
looking intently from Greene to Second Speaker to Todd.  "The just
reparations for accidents must be decided, clearly stated and set down.
This regrettable incident is unlikely to be repeated but we Gringg are
big and accidents can happen no matter how careful we try to be in our
excursions." Greene rolled his eyes and had gathered himself to speak
when Hrrestan held up his hand.

"Agreement must be formulated with all despatch,' Hrrestan said, "so zat
justice - unlike zis.  .  .  inforrmal and crrowded hearring can be
calmly and sensibly rendered on any matters zat could be required.

A tribunal of one each of our zree species should do very well, should
it not, zOdd, Sumitral?"

"Now wait a minute,' Greene said.

"You are not, Commander Greene, a resident, norrr even a frequent
visitor to Rraladoon,' Hrrestan said, gently but firmly dismissing the
man's protest.

"We Gringg will cooperate in any way we can,' Eonneh said, looking from
one to the other.  "Justice must be clearly stated and set down.

It is the only fair way in which we can interact, now or in the future."
"Done and done,' Hrrestan said, jaw dropped as far as it would go.

"A second Decision at Doona,' Todd said, with a grin at his mentor.
Today's accident had provided a major forward step in the tri-partite
relationships.  The Rralandoonans in the crowd cheered but not all the
visitors looked pleased by the outcome.

"Impossible situation,' Greene protested, realizing he had lost control
of the situation.  "There are ramifications you cannot understand " He
broke off suddenly.

At Second Speaker's side, Mllaba stared at him, her huge eyes glinting,
and a hot flush rose from Greene's collar to flood his face
unbecomingly.  In his presence, almost with his cooperation, the
ridiculously naive Doonans had struck a bargain with their would-be
destroyers.  They proposed galactic policy with a dangerous species, and
were grinning like idiots.  Sumitral, beside them, who should have been
wary, was behaving just as foolishly.

"This whole thing is an inappropriate response to the situation,' he
said through clenched teeth.

"Not at all,' Todd raised his voice to be heard over the hubbub.

"The malice was not on Cinnamon's side.

If he had deliberately destroyed property, it would have been necessary
for him, as it is for anyone on Rraladoon, to be disciplined in some
fashion.  However, we have established, haven't we that he was the
victim of an ill-conceived trick."

"Hear!  Hear!" Mike cried.

Robin, breaking off his quiet but intense conversation with a blushing
Nita, echoed the vet's sentiment, glaring at dissenting expressions of
faces in the crowd.

"Since it seems that Rraladoon is fast becoming a popular spot for
aliens to meet,' Todd went on, injecting some levity into the
discussion.  He was rewarded with a few grins, "it behaves us to
consider contingency plans and guide-lines until formal proceedings can
be instigated.

This is my world, and I am the Hayuman leader of it.

Hrrestan, as my Hrruban colleague, do you concur with me?" Hrrestan
nodded, his gleaming eyes never leaving Greene's face.  "I could almost
suspect,' and Todd paused significantly though he pointedly did not look
in the commander's direction but at the outspoken woman, "that the whole
incident was manufactured by those intent on causing trouble between our
people and our new friends.

Our guest,' and Todd emphasized that word, "has been most gracious,
considering he was the butt of a bad joke.

End of incident.  Now, you all, clear out of here, and tend to your own
business.  Not mine!" Greene stood staring at the tabletop, then he
looked up to meet Todd's eyes.

"I.  .  .1 agree with you, Reeve,' Greene said, nodding his head slowly.
"You should not have become involved with a tempest in a teapot.
Delicate relationships between our three races should not be fractured.
As Human colony leader, you are in a superior position to facilitate
such guide-lines.  Spacedep wishes to offer any assistance you require."
Todd gawked at the Spacedep officer's sudden change of direction.  He
was unable to detect any sarcasm in Greene's earnest face.

"That's very wise of you, Commander Greene,' Sumitral said.  "And the
sooner we can devise final terms the better.  In the meantime, let us
extend immunity to these stray visitors of ours until we have achieved a
proper treaty with the Gringg." He sighed.  "If only they came in a
slightly smaller package, there'd be less objection!" They were talking
in a tight group as Robin and Mike were urging people to disperse,
joking that the show was over for the day.

"Or less dangerous,' Mllaba said, staring at the dejected Cinnamon.  "It
is not merely ze sheer size of the Gringg zat is off-putting.

"Not to menzion ze zurprize of zeir trade items,' Hrrestan said.

Hrrto was shaking his head and his tailtip twitched convulsively.

He spoke Middle Hrruban in a low voice.

"Perhaps if all business was conducted by commlink, there would be less
need for protection.

"Why, honoured sir, when they offer no violence?" Hrrestan said.

"I think some responsibility devolves on us - to be sure they are not
victimized, as they were today." That aspect had clearly not occurred to
Hrrto.  "Yes, yes, I take the point, Hrrestan.  But " and he sighed
heavily.  His priorities were in constant turmoil.  Only the prospect of
the essential purralinium remained of constant importance.

"It always depends who the victim is, doesn't it?" he added
enigmatically.

"Hall's cleared now, so goodbye.  I've got a hospital to run,' Mike
Solinari said over his shoulder as he firmly pushed the last of the
curious out the door.

"Especially when the victim does not realize he has been made one,'
Hrrestan said, looking at the retreating figures of the veterinary
contingent.  "The laws of Hrruban are far more stringent than are needed
here on Rraladoon, Second Speaker.  Diplomatic immunity should be
tendered and the terms of such immunity are already known to both
Hayuman and Hrruban.  Let us examine them first.

But certain values remain constant .  .  .  innocence until guilt is
proved should be the most important aspect.  Then the law forms of our
visitors so that there is no ambiguity or misinterpretations." As he
spoke to Hrrto, Hrrestan leaned away from Greene, as if he hoped the
commander would take the hint and depart.  "We of Rraladoon will be
honoured to mediate such discussions if that would solve the current
dilemma of jurisdiction." Mllaba nudged Hrrto.  "Such a project would
greatly enhance your prospects for election, Speaker!"

"I .  .  .  yes, of course it would, MIlaba,' he said testily.

Then to Hrrestan, "Justice for all is the primary purpose of the
Council,' Hrrto said.  "And also of our allies on ze Amalgamated Worlds
Council." Greene had not taken the hint and entered his discussion, also
using Middle Hrruban.  "Diplomatic immunity is certainly a good point at
which to start since we are all familiar with its workings.  I was for a
while attached to Spacedep Legal so I would like to assist.

His offer surprised every one in the room so that he was able to glance
meaningfully at Mllaba without comment.

She nodded, understanding that the two of them must have a private
conference.

"Then it's settled,' Sumitral said, cheerfully.  "Ah, Captain
Grzzeearoghh, we've been expecting you.  There's a matter of great
importance I wish to broach to you.

Todd glanced up.  The enormous Gringg filled the doorway, her red eyes
nearly sparking.  Behind her were her cub, Kelly, Jilamey Landreau, and
Landreau's servant, Barrington.

"What matter is that?" Grizz asked, carefully, her sweeping glance
having taken in the forlorn Cinnamon.

Eonneh went to her side and began to speak in a low voice.  Grizz bent
over him, and waved her claw now and again in assent.

"If I may,' Admiral Sumitral began, nodding to Todd and Hrrestan for
peimission.  Then he approached the Gringg Captain.  "As undoubtedly
Honey has informed you, there has been a slight mishap involving
Cinnamon, which has been resolved under our laws.  As guests of this
planet, Rraladoon, you are now granted diplomatic immunity, the
ramifications of which I would gladly explain to you.  I can safely
assure you that this will be immediately ratified by the governing body
of Amalgamated Worlds." Somewhat stunned by Sumitral's announcement,
Hrrto forced his way over and said, "And by the High Council of Hrruba."
As he heard himself saying such words, he wondered that he had so
spontaneously promised what he would have to argue at his most eloquent
in the Council to obtain.  And yet, all he had to do now was mention
"purralinium' to them and they'd agree to any measures needed to procure
the metal.  Nevertheless he had been forced to take an action which he
ought to have discussed, at least with Mllaba, before committing
himself.  Could the Hayumans and Zodd Rrev have manoeuvred him cunningly
into agreeing?  Or was it that Sumitral had once again made the Second
Speaker of the High Council dance to his tune as if Hrrto was a mere
apprentice in the halls of diplomacy?  Either way, Sumitral had always
been a formidable mediator and young Zodd had indeed grown up.

Then Hrrto wondered at the sudden shift in Greene.

It had been the commander all along, declaring that the Gringg could not
be trusted.  Hrrto would like to discover the reason behind such a
switch.  Then it occurred to him that, under the guise of diplomatic
immunities, "escorts' could be assigned to any Gringg on the planet - to
insure that the immunity was observed.  Ahh, thought Hrrto, that Greene
is quick, clever and shrewd.  He had got the better of Sumitral,
Hrrestan and Rrev and used the concession to forward his own aims.

"Of course,' he continued, hoping his pause had not been overlong, "all
three interested parties, plus their home world representatives must be
present to discuss a Trade Agreement - in the same chamber." Grizz gave
him a brilliant smile, her long fangs gleaming.  "Of course, Second
Speaker Hrrto,' said the pleasant voice of the voder.  "It would not be
correct or courteous any other way." Second Speaker bowed to the Gringg
leader, suddenly feeling that twice in a short space of time he had been
manipulated by another clever strategist.  Zodd and the two Hrrubans
were not laughing, but he thought they might be on the edge of a
humorous outburst.

"I would be most interested in a Treaty between us all, especially if it
will facilitate trade practices here on Rraladoon,' Grizz said,
addressing both diplomats.  She put a maternal claw on the cub's head.

He grinned up at her lovingly.  "My son has been telling me how
delicious are the eggs of the native species of snake of Rraladoon.

How glad I would be to trade with Rraladoon for such a commodity."

"Now that you mention our friend, the snake,' Jilamey said, addressing
everyone who remained in Todd's office.

"I happen to have a delicious specimen which we can barbecue tonight.
You are all invited to partake of the unique taste of Rraladoonan snake,
a real delicacy.  I feel a lot of policy can be discussed over a
friendly spare rib or two, eh?" He winked at Kelly "You two are never,
never, NEVER to leave your handset off again,' Todd said, towering over
his offspring with uncharacteristic anger.  Alec and Alison studied the
ground and each other's shoes for a moment, then peeked up at Todd.  "If
there had been an accident, no one would have known where to find you
until it was too late!

"But everything came out all right in the end,' Alison offered,
fluttering the thick lashes of adoring golden eyes at her father.  "We
stayed with Teddy to make sure he'd be all right until Mama found us."
She could sense him softening, and nudged Alec with her elbow.  Her twin
added the earnest plea in his blue eyes.

"Honest, Papa, the radios were working when we left!

It's not our fault they failed,' Alec said.

Kelly spotted the silent communication between her children and
interjected her own comment.  "It doesn't matter how it came out; it's
how it began.  Promise, or you'll never get to ride Hunt until you're
old and grey.

Promise!"

"She means it,' Jilamey said, lounging in the porch seat while
Barrington, elegant as ever, sliced snake up into manageable portions
for the barbecue grills.  "She nearly made me stay behind from my first
hunt because I didn't want to carry a handset.

The twins sighed and matched glances.  They knew they hadn't been remiss
but couldn't prove it.  They were frustrated because their parents
didn't believe them.

Being accused of a lie was almost worse than getting chased by snakes.

"I promise,' Alec said at last.  Alison nodded.

"We'll check and double-check from now on.  We're very sorry to cause
trouble.  And we washed Teabag and all our horses down and groomed them
real good."

"And so you should have, kids.  But it isn't what happened, it's what
might have,' Todd said, hunkering down to the children's eye level.
"Teddy's a stranger here, and we trusted you to look after him. Your
responsibilities make it imperative that you remember things like making
sure that your equipment is functioning properly.  You were unable to
call for help, or notify anyone as to your location.  Think of me.  I'd
have been devastated if anything happened to you.

The thought had passed through the twins' minds.

They threw their aims around Todd, who hugged them tightly.

"We'll never let it happen again, Daddy,) Alec said, in a low, tight
voice.  Over their shoulders, Todd glanced up at Kelly.

When Teddy had emerged from the Gringg shuttle at the Double Bar Gemini,
he was also a much chastened person.  He stood, scuffing one foot in the
dust, for his friends to come out again to play.  Hrrana, Hrrunival and
Ourrh had been assigned extra chores by Nrrna as their punishment. Kelly
watched Teddy mooch around the grass kicking a stone, bored and lonely.
She relented.

"All right,' she said, and the Alley Cats perked up.  "Go and play, but
when I call, you come right in, all right?

I'm counting on you to help me with all the guests we're having tonight.
You're my best assistants."

"Yes, Mama!" Like twin bolts of lightning, the twins raced down the
steps calling to the small Gringg.

"And we wanted children, didn't we?" she said, taking Todd's hand and
squeezing it as they watched the children play together on the grass.

"We did and I wouldn't have it otherwise, even with double trouble,'
Todd said, gathering her under one arm and enfolding her tightly.  "It's
not an easy job, but I love it The smell of roasting meat made a
tantalizing atmosphere for the negotiators who gathered over the course
of the next hour or two.  Robin and Jilamey acted as chief cooks,
turning hunks of meat on the broad grills, and explaining to the Gringg
what "barbecue' meant.  Big Paws, the black-and-white Gringg, couldn't
seem to stay away from the fragrant, spitting roasts.

He stayed close, chatting with the chefs.

"I have had only preserved snake,' Big Paws said, with a sidelong glance
at a smallish steak, only centimetres from the edge of the grill, as if
he'd swipe it if backs were turned.

"I am looking forward to tasting fresh meat."

"This'll be the best,' Robin said, expansively.  "Reeve family recipe.
There's a secret to cooking snake to bring out the true flavour.  First,
you sear the sides of the meat, then season - - "No: season, then sear,'
Jilamey said, interrupting.

"Right,' Robin said.  "Then cook for four to eight minutes on a side."
"How is it a secret if he knows?" Big Paws asked, pointing to Jilamey.

"I'm practically family, Landreau said, grinning.  He sliced off a piece
of rare steak and held it out on a toasting fork to the Gringg.

"Taste.  The bite disappeared in a twinkling.  "Delicious!" Paws
exclaimed, licking his chops with his long, brown tongue.

"I would like to have much more of this.  Is this barbecue the only way
of preparing it?" He looked dubiously at the glowing coals.

"What ever way rocks your jollies.  Tell you what, come along on Snake
Hunt,' Robin suggested.  "If you catch your own snake, you can cook it
any way you want."

"Oh, I would love that,' the Gringg said, his eyes lighting up.  "I will
make the suggestion." He raised his voice, already quite loud enough to
be heard all across the yard.

"Captain Grzzeearoghh, may I suggest a concept to you?" The
black-and-white Gringg lumbered off towards his leader.  Robin grinned
at Jilamey and went back to turning steaks.

Hrriss passed among the guests with pitchers of lemonade and beer,
filling glasses.  He stopped to offer refreshment to Ali Kiachif, who
looked at the contents of the two carafes, and shuddered.

"Unfermented fruit squeezings!  Don't you have a decent tipple for a
man?" the old spacer asked.

"I will find something,' Hrriss said, his jaw dropped humorously.

"So you're the chief meeter, greeter, and feeder for tonight?" Kiachif
asked.  "Where's your tail-twin?  Scrubbing dishes?"

"Zalking,' Hrriss replied, with a grin for his longsuffering friend.  "I
am sure he would razzer be washing dishes.  Zodd is engaged in deep
talks with my father, Second Speaker, the Gringg, Spacedep, and
Alreldep, so I offer hospitalizy on behalf of us both."

"Ah, one of you is as good as the other' Kiachif said, airily.  "And I
saw your assorted offspring going about handing out baked toties, salad,
and fruit like very pros.

You re raising "em right, young Hrriss, so you are.

"Thank you,' Hrriss said, extremely gratified.  "I will see if there's
any miada in the house."

"Ah, this picnic is doing wonders for calming overstretched nerves, so
it is." Kiachif sat down on the porch seat to wait.

Mllaba and Greene left their seniors engaged in the informal Treaty
talks, and made their way surreptitiously as far removed from the party
as possible.  Grace Castleton and Captain Hrrrv were at the end of the
fence waiting for them.  There was a small tray table before each of
them.  Hrrrv's platter was empty, and looked as if it might have been
licked clean.  Castleton's food was virtually untouched.  She toyed with
a beaker, picking it up and putting it down again without drinking from
it.  She felt she couldn't force anything past the tightness in her
throat.

"I could not zink what you were doing, Greene, in agreeing to enter
formal discussions with these creatures,' Mllaba said, as soon as they
were out of earshot of the party.  "But it was cleverly done.  We can
szretch out zuch dialogues for many weeks."

"Glad you caught on to my drift,' Greene said smugly, settling on to a
chair beside Castleton.

"And it had the effect of disarming Reeve's objections.  The Admiral was
very pleased when I reported back to him.  The bruins have now sworn to
abide by a peace accord.  Now they'll have one, and Admiral Barustable
is personally involved in drawing it up.  It gives the fleets time. This
diplomatic immunity also allows us to keep track of where the Gringg go.
They'll have escorts everywhere.  If once they show what they are
capable of, we'll have witnesses!"

"How does the meeting go?" Hrrrv asked, in a low voice.

"Second Speaker has become caught up in the dream laid out by Hrrestan
and Rrev,' Mllaba said, her eyes gleaming with faint disgust.

"He will lose the election if he does not take care.  All of them are so
enamoured of the concept of unity that no one listens to reason.

"They'd sign tonight if the Admiral wasn't there, Greene said, grinning
with malice.  "He insists on discussing each clause in the Diplomatic
Immunity Handbook over and over again, then letting himself be talked
into the original wording already set down.

"But very slowly,' Mllaba said, laughing in short, breathy grunts.

"A very cleverrr man, for a Hayuman.

The Immunity Agreement will not be finished tonight.

And yet they continue to look upon his involvement as helpful!' The
other two joined in the laughter, but it had a forced sound.

Castleton took a sip from her drink, but did not taste it.  The thought
of deliberately sabotaging a safeguard for both Gringg and themselves
worried her, almost more than the up-coming confrontation when the naval
support ships arrived.  Despite the tape, she found much to admire in
the Gringg.

"Now Reeve has committed himself, Greene said, "the confrontation with
the Gringg will make him look the idealistic fool he is.  All we have to
do now is stall.  When the fleets arrive .

"They're close,' Grace said quietly.  "The Terran fleet is within
twenty-four hours of making orbit.

Greene looked at her, almost for the first time, and his expression
changed from triumph to concern as he saw how worried she was.

"What's wrong?" he asked, suddenly perceptive of her mood.

"Nothing,' Grace replied carefully, glancing at the two Hirubans.

"All ship-shape, and observing radio silence."

"Ze Hrruban fleet will arrive just outside ze heliopause a few hourz
later,' Hrrrv added.

"Very good,' Greene said.  "The Gringg are most likely to strike when we
expect it least.  Possibly while we conclude agreements and treaties
they never had any intention of signing.  We'll hold up the final
agreement as long as possible until both fleets are in position."

"It cannot be held long,' Milaba said.  "Ze movement toward accord is
inexorable.  Ze Gringg, Sumizral, and Rraladoon are in agreement.  Zere
are reasons why Second Speaker will sign zat I cannot discuss but no one
will oppose him in ze Council."

"Then that trade agreement could be the last thing any Human or Hrruban
does on Doona,' Greene warned.

"Admiral Barnstable has sent sealed orders to open fire on that Wander
Den of theirs the moment their reinforcements arrive, or at any first
hostile sign.

"Zouzanns of lives are at risk,' added MIlaba.  "We have to stall until
ze ships are in place to defend zem.  Ze Gringg shipz must be blown
apart before zey can attack."

"We shall be ready,' Greene said, leaning over and speaking in a low
voice so the others had to listen very closely.  "Then we'll support
Hrrto by telling the Council that he was on the right side - the side of
caution - all along.  The Admiral has the tape to justify our actions.
That's our ace in the hole.

Barnstable also wants to sabotage that scientific get-together planned
for tomorrow.

"It is already being zaken care of,' Mllaba said, her yellow-green eyes
watchful in the twilight.  "I attend ze conference again in ze mrrning."
"Good!  This charade has gone on long enough, Greene said.

"In the meantime, we pretend to cooperate and thus allay suspicion until
our fleets are in position.

"Then we demand the truth of the massacre in the Fingal system,' Hrrrv
said, flourishing his claws.  He stood up, bowed to Mllaba, and left.

"I, too, must go,' Mllaba said.  "Ze Council expects me to report on ze
Zreaty's progress." Her black robes whispering over the long grass,
Mllaba glided away.

Like a shadow, she passed between the hulking figures of Gringg and
Hayuman, and disappeared between the gateposts.

"What if we've been wrong?" Castleton asked Greene suddenly, in the
thoughtful silence that followed the Hrrubans' departure.  Her voice was
too loud, and she forced herself to lower it.  "What if they truly are
peaceful creatures?  What will the Gringg think when our forces surround
them?  They'll feel betrayed.  They'll never trust us again.

Greene put a gentle hand on her wrist, and she shuddered slightly.

"You've seen the tape, Grace.  We can't ignore that proof.  We have
every right to demand an explanation, and to take reasonable
precautions."

"I still don't agree with your conclusions,' Grace said.

"I'll fight, and even die, if I have to, to protect Humanity, but I
still can't bring myself to believe in the Gringg threat.

I'll just be doing my job." She lowered her gaze, and sat staring at the
ground between her feet.

"Yes,' Greene said, moving closer to her.  They were now knee to knee.
She was aware of the warmth in his eyes and the scent of liis skin
mixing with the cooler aromas of the night air.  "After tomorrow we
might be very busy.

"Or dead,' Grace said, her eyes fixed on his.

"But not without having given a good battle,' Greene said.  He held out
his hand to her.  "Let's go back to the ship and form our own plan of
action." With a sad smile, she nevertheless took his hand.

Chapter 11

COMMANDER FRiLL COURTEOUSLY PUSHED BACK HiS chair and stood when Milaba
entered the conference room.  He wasn't sure if protocol for a Speaker
of the High Council applied to his personal assistant, but it was better
to err on the side of courtesy.  MIlaba spared him an annoyed expression
then made straight for his side of the table.  He remained standing
until she had taken a chair and he assisted her to draw it under the
table.

Cardiff, on his other side, glanced up at the Hrruban, but his
conversation with a pair of Gringg engineers and the technician from the
Hrruban warship did not falter.

The Gringg were arguing a complex point about drive engines that the
Hrruban couldn't believe, but wanted to.  Vocabulary was not yet
adequate for high technology so most of the dispute was carried out in
mime, with each side making subtle alterations in the technical diagrams
showing on the computer screens set between them.

Cardiff's talk was peppered with untranslatable military and corridor
slang that a couple of the Gringg were beginning to repeat back to him.

Hurrhee, the chief scientist from Hrruba, interrupted his talk to pay
heed to Second's assistant.  He was, as Frill understood it, a
medium-wide Stripe, which put him among the upper class on Hrruba, but
Milaba was his Superior.  She muttered a long, low stream of grunts and
growls at him, flipping off the control on his voder.

Hurrhee submitted to that action but Frill frowned and pricked his ears,
though he only recognized a few of the glottal changes as belonging to
High Hrruban rather than Middle.  He wished he knew that dialect,
because whatever it was she was saying, it sounded important.

"What is it, madam?" Hurrhee asked with just a touch of asperity.

"I am in a most interesting conversation.  I do not wish to get left
behind in the details.

The assistant's gold-green eyes glinted with impatience.

"What have you learned?"

"About their grasp of matter transport technology?" The military tech
glanced up at the words.  Mllaba stared around her in alarm, but no one
else had comprehended.

"Yes,' she said.  "Speak not using terms, but concepts." Hurrhee lowered
his voice further.  "Most interesting, madam.  I spoke in a general way
about crystalline focusing systems from deliberately impure mineral
complexes.

Those,' he nodded towards the hugest Gringg, a female, who sat beside
the Hayuman scientist and a large, brownpatched male bear, "began to
study the false diagrams I gave them.  To my great delight, they have an
idea how to prolong the life of the tuning crystals, madam.  But I am
now absolutely positive that the purralinium they are willing to trade
us has the impurities we so urgently need.  Though that metal did not
come up in conversation, the dark-skinned Hayuman has made a suggestion
that could very well result in still further protection for our
supplies."

"What?" Mllaba replied, deeply troubled.

"How could he?  Hrruba has sought such advances for centuries."

"But a fresh eye,' Hurrhee said in a grunting whisper, may see things a
jaded one cannot.  I am most enthusiastic about pursuing this
discussion.

And Sixth Speaker for Production was eager that I should continue.

"If the Hayumans suspect what aim you serve, they will be in possession
of valuable information regarding gr-That technology,' Milaba said
sternly.  "Discredit anything which comes too close." Hurrhee shook his
greying mane, disbelievingly.  "But should these things be secrets,
madam?  Science is the only universal language which cannot lie.  Sooner
or later they might deduce it on their own.  The Hayumans seek it now,
and I believe the Gringg have a fair idea that purralinium is what
powers the grid systems.  The large female has asked several leading
questions.  I hate to keep putting her off, since who may know what
advances she may lead us to?"

"But it would be advances the Hayumans might be able to share to the
disadvantage of Hiruba, and that must not be.  Our secrets must remain
our own.  Can you not equivocate?"

"No,' Hurrhee said, bluntly, but still in a whisper.  "The facts would
swiftly bear against me.  There is more.  A few of the naval Hayumans
are quite upset about it, and in fact tried to speak out against open
discussion.

"Could you tell what the subject was?" Hurrhee shook his head slightly.
"I think it had to do with spaceship technology, maximizing poor
resources for greatest effect.  It may well be, madam, that both our
technologies are short of essential metals to increase our respective
transportation mediums.  In my deepest heart, I feel cooperation, total
cooperation, would benefit us more than the current secrecies." Mllaba
eyed him coldly.  "Then it is as well that you are not in any position
to make policy." Her voice was devoid of expression.  "Follow the
instructions given you and do not deviate.

"Madam,' Hurrhee replied, with great dignity, "how can I, in my capacity
as a leading scientist, ignore the chance to gain advantages which will
result in massive leaps forward in many fields?  I must know what these
Gringg have to say, and to do so, I must be honest."

"Honesty!" Mllaba was astonished.  "What is that when our security is at
stake?"

"False security, I would say,' Hurrhee replied haughtily.

Mllaba didn't trust herself to speak further.  An outburst here would
only serve to disgrace her office and that of the Speaker she served.
Angrily, she pushed back her chair and stalked out.  Hurrhee watched her
depart, then returned to his discussion.

"Ah, Koala,' he said, pleasantly.  "Now, where were we?"

"Hrrestan, may I speak to you?" At Second Speaker's voice, the senior
Hrruban administrator glanced up from a stack of angry messages
scattered across his desk, then rose hastily to his feet.  The older
male seemed agitated.  "But of course, honoured Speaker.

Please be seated.  How may I serve you?" The Hrruban settled himself
into the padded chair opposite and attempted to compose his thoughts.
"May I take you into my confidence, Hrrestan?  You have always held the
Hrruban cause dear."

"This sounds ominous, Speaker Hrrto,' Hrrestan said, infusing a light
tone into his voice.  "It is true, I act for the best of all Hrrubans,
but also to secure prosperity for my Hayuman neighbour."

"My request does not counter either of those purposes,' Hrrto said. "You
are aware of the scientific conference going on in the Treaty Centre?"
Hrrestan inclined his head.  "But of course.  Your interest honours us.
What is your request?"

"It is not a simple one to explain.  I must tell you I disapprove of the
openness which pervades there.  Instead of discussing generalities, as I
thought the conference was meant to do, the participants seem to have
gone straight on to sensitive topics, discussing engineering and space
sciences as if they were exchanging recipes."

"Scientists do tend to become enthusiastic about their pet topics,'
Hrrestan said.  "If you wanted them to learn only names and formulae,
that could have been done with simple teaching tapes, instead of
allowing free-thinking beings to participate.  The Gringg have their own
sciences, some in advance of ours, from what I have been told. Evidently
our own inventors and technicians have discovered they can proceed
quickly to the satisfyingly and interestingly complex."

"No!  That is not the way it should be operating,' Second insisted,
raising his voice almost to a shout.  He stopped, surprised at his own
lack of discretion.  "There are reasons why we should be more discreet.
I .  .  .  I cannot be more candid at this time, but I am greatly
worried that indiscretion reigns with creatures unknown to us a mere
four weeks ago." And Second Speaker allowed his alarm to colour his
tone.  He controlled himself and went on firmly.

"We take quantum leaps before we understand walking with them as
partners.  So much is at stake here."

"Indeed, but what exactly alarms you so?" Hrrestan asked earnestly.

"I beg your pardon?"

"From what I have heard, there has been accord and much exchange of
information among our scientists while others are busily discussing
trade agreements.  What specific problem agitates you so, Second
Speaker?"

"Mllaba has been attending on my behalf while I dealt with the
Diplomatic Immunity Affair,' Hrrto said in a testy tone: he had the
right to use his assistant as an information gatherer. Hrrestan did not
react adversely.

Perhaps he, too, had spies.  "Her sources suggest that the Gringg may
have already deduced the workings of our grid transport system!" He
paused to let Hrrestan absorb the significance of that before he
continued.  "We know they have purralinium on offer as barter.  We must
obtain all, ALL of the material.  We cannot allow the Hayumans to have
any.  Surely I do not need to remind you why."

"Pure purralinium is also on offer and the Hayumans seem much more
interested in that,' Hrrestan said soothingly.  "They like quality and
insist on the purest assays.

"But the danger exists and you should by now know how Hayumans can grasp
a single word and end up with a statement!  If they ever connected the
impure purralinium with our grid technology Second Speaker threw his
hands up at such a catastrophe.  "MIlaba has tried to slow the talks or
divert them from discussions that would inevitably lead to its
disclosure, but she has been unsuccessful.

These scientists are so single minded!  Therefore, you must disband the
science conference!"

"I must not do that.  For shame, Speaker Hrrto,' Hrrestan said, his
large eyes flashing.  "For shame that you will not allow the Gringg to
prove themselves as strong and supportive allies. If they can deduce our
poor technology by casual examination - as our Hayuman friends have
never yet managed to do - and yet have offered their friendship and
their assistance instead of taking advantage of us, you should be
pleased and grateful instead of treating them with distaste and fear.  I
shall be proud to have them as friends which is much more preferable
than making them rivals or potential enemies.

As you have said, I support Hrruba, and I say that Hrruba would benefit
greatly by frank and honest interaction with such a race.

Hrrto regrouped his arguments.  "But you do not fear them yourself?  You
do not find their size frightening?"

"Not at all,' Hrrestan said, his jaw dropping in a slight smile.  "Their
voices are annoying, but they cannot help that.  We become accustomed
and nape hair no longer rises when they speak too loudly.  If they are
large of Stature, what of it? They are intelligent, caring beings.

Yesterday, at the incitement of my grandchild, one of the Gringg picked
me up and held me in the air like an infant.  You were at the barbecue;
you might have seen it yourself.  It was a game the two of them were
playing together, and yet the Gringg is the size of a large horse.

My rambunctious grandson considered him a playmate.  If my children and
their offspring trust them, can I do less?

Children are most intuitive.  The Gringg value the same things we do,
hold life as dearly.  I find a great basis of mutual understanding
already."

"I see,' Hrrto said, slowly, realizing that he could form no alliance
with this person.  "Thank you, Hrrestan.  It has been most instructive
speaking with you." Hrrestan rose and bowed deeply.  "I am always glad
to be of service." Hrrto left the Government House and made his way to
the grid in the heart of the First Village.  The mist obscured his
vision for a moment, matching the muzziness of his thoughts.  Hrrestan
had always seemed such a sensible Stripe, even if he seemed to have
wasted his opportunities by being a mere co-leader on an agricultural
planet.

Furthermore, nothing Hrrto had seen or heard of the Gringg, even the
unfortunate horse accident, contradicted their contention of pacific
nature.  The horrific tape shown to him by Spacedep seemed more and more
of a fantasy.

And they had purralinium.

Throughout the weeks since the Gringg had arrived, Mllaba harped at him
that revealing the Gringgs' inherent evil would serve to propel him into
his world's highest honour.  Yet he continually temporized and did not
reveal the existence of that damning tape.  If he was wrong, he was
risking the destruction of a Hrruban colony.  He had almost told
Hrrestan about the tape.  Would that omission cost lives?

Few people of any species were in the corridor of the Federation Centre.
Hrrto walked soft-footed into the Council Chamber and took the same seat
he had occupied the day of the trade negotiations.  The chamber was
empty, for which he was grateful.  He wanted solitude to mull over the
conversation with Hrrestan.

In the final analysis, Hrruba had to have whatever purralinium the
Gringg had!  He could even use that as his excuse for withholding vital
evidence.

"But why, Tom?" Todd asked, puzzled and unhappy.  The emigration request
Tom Prafuli had just handed him was possibly the worst document to cross
his desk.  A totally unexpected and unwelcome surprise Tom Prafuli
pushed the sheets towards Todd.  His solemn, dark brown eyes were
mournful.  "Just sign the emigration order, will you, Todd?  Don't take
it personal.

Get it over with.

The colony administrator took the pages in both hands and met the other
man's gaze.  "Tom, we've been friends for more than twenty years.

We grew up together; we suffered through university exams together.  I
don't want to see you take off on an impulse like this."

"It's no impulse,' Prafuli said, straightening his thin shoulders.

"Sigrid and I talked it out all night, but a month of nights arguing
won't change our minds.  We want to get off Rraladoon.  We don't like
the change the neighbourhood is taking." The colonist made a meaningful
gesture with one hand, holding it high above the ground beside his head.

"The Gringg?" Todd asked, astonished.  "Tom, you're one of the greatest
proponents of diversity I know.

The Gringg will make great friends and allies.  They're harmless."

"Oh, yeah!" the rancher said, bitterly, and Todd could almost see tears
starting across the man's shiny dark eyes.

"Ask Crystal Dingo how harmless they are."

"Crystal Dingo?"

"My mare. My prize brood mare that was.  She's the one who's going to be
cheval steaks and a tanned hide today.  But my mare is just the
beginning, isn't she?  I hear you're giving a big, prime chunk of
Rraladoon to those Gringg." Todd stared.  "What?  Who told you that?"

"There's a Hrruban going around saying that you're going to plant those
bruin-monsters right in the middle of town, taking our land away for
them, and fardle anyone who protests.  I'm not one for racial or Species
solidarity, Todd, you know that, but I think these Gringg are plain
dangerous.  Just like that Hrruban said.  A lot of people are listening
close to him, and what he says makes sense.  I've been hearing worse,
too.  They're killers."

"That's bull,' Todd replied staunchly, suppressing the rise of anger at
such ridiculous gossip, "and you know it, Tom.  Even if one of them
wanted to settle right here, they'd have to take unclaimed land.  That's
in both the Decision and the Treaty. You know how I feel about them,
don't you?" Todd put a little heat in his words because Tom had been
pro-space port.

"Well, there's those that say you're thinking of them before your own
folk, Hayuman or Hrruban." Todd eyed him.  "If you weren't hurting, I'd
take exception to a crack like that, Tom."

"You can take what you like, so far as I'm concerned.  You can give them
my ranch when I'm gone.

I don't want to be anywhere near them.  Let me go, Todd,' Prafuli
begged.  "I heard through the bulletin board that they're taking
applications for homesteaders on Parnassus.  We're already booked on a
ship heading in that direction next week."

"I wish you'd reconsider,' Todd said, Sensing even as he spoke that his
attempt was going to fall flat.  "Snake Hunt is only a week away.  We'd
miss you if you left before it started." Prafuli shook his head.  "Thank
God, because that's how we can get out of here now, when we want to. I'm
not the only one who feels this way, Todd.  I'm just the only one who's
going right now.

You ought to get out there and listen to your friends." Without further
protest, Todd signed and affixed his seal to the form and handed it back
to the rancher, who left the room without saying another word.

When the sound of Prafuli's retreating footsteps died away, Todd got up
from his desk and stared out the window for a moment.  Usually the view
relaxed him enough so he could think.  The vast garden changing with the
season, overlooked by the grand presence of Saddle Ridge was a most
soothing view.  This morning, though, the garden was flooded by a
gathering crowd.  Among them he could pick out the probable dissidents
by their pallid complexions, somewhat scorched across noses and cheeks
by the sun.  All this past month there had been a steady stream of
agitators, swelling the original numbers which Todd was sure Barustable
had grided in.

He really hadn't thought they'd have much effect on dedicated
Rraladoonans but Tom Prafuli had proved him wrong.  Unfortunately
Rraladoon had never seen the need for any exclusion policy for
"undesirable' visitors, much less professional agitators.  Whoever had
the money - or the interest - to come to Rraladoon was made welcome.

Right now, with so many arriving for New Home Week and the Snake Hunt,
and every Rraladoonan involved in those affairs, there wasn't someone to
screen the spurious from the serious.  Wryly Todd thought that those who
took in paying guests for the New Home Week festival would be making
good money.

He vowed that, once New Home Week and the Snake Hunt Festival, which was
its finale, were over, he'd start weeding out the agitators on the
grounds they were disturbing the peace.  Which they were.

As he watched, in full view of the crowd, some of these new "activists'
unfurled banners and stapled them to poles of green rla wood.  Todd
squinted to read the badly printed messages snapping in the light
breeze: Gringg Go Home, Two's Company - Three's a Crowd!, Doona for
Doonans.

That last slogan was obviously contrived by Earthdwellers, since they
didn't even use the Current name for the planet.  He hoped that not
everyone in that large mob were agitators.  Todd recognized many
neighbours and people he knew from all six Villages.  No one seemed to
protest the waving banners and that saddened him.

Once the banners were erected, the group hoisted the poles and began to
march in a large oval, obstructing the pedestrian walkways to the
building.  Todd forced himself to watch several circuits, listened to
them chanting their slogans, then turned back to his desk.

His mail was full of messages of complaint: the Gringg were an unwelcome
and threatening presence.  He erased most of them as soon as he saw
their content, stunned by the depth of ill-feeling.  A half-dozen
suggested that he step down from office immediately and allow a
"responsible, right-thinking Terran' to take over before disaster
struck.  Where had his wits been all these weeks?  He'd been so
convinced that the best possible outcome for all Hayuman- and
Hrruban-kind was to form a partnership with the new species that he'd
ardently pursued that goal.

Had he been so wrong to inflict his world-view on the rest of his
people?  Was his idea of galactic unity so unwelcome to the majority?

Hrriss slipped into the office.  "Arre you ready to go yet, Zodd?

My father would like to take a few moments to talk with you beforr ze
conference begins.  What is ze mazzer?" Todd looked up at him, his blue
eyes wide with confusion and hurt like a lost child.

"The first real test of my government, and I don't know if I've failed
my responsibilities or not." He told Hrriss about Prafuli's visit. "I've
forced my judgement on others, without caring what happened to anyone,
or what anyone else thought." He threw up his hands and paced fitfully
to the end of the room, and spun accusingly on his heel.

"You have not failed,' Hrriss assured him.  "Hrrestan has had such
messages, too, and he is paying no heed zo zem.

Zere is bound zo be malcontents who will not wait frr all to come out
right.  How many of zose messages were signed by Villagers?"

"More than I like to count." Todd felt suddenly unworthy of the office
Hu Shih had ceded to him.

"You always assume zat you are ze one who is wrong, Hrriss said, with a
gentle grin as he opened the door.

"Let me suggest a little experiment.  Ask zese folk what zey zink."
Todd's personal staff consisted of two Hrrubans and a Hayuman, whose
work-stations were in the outer office.

They looked up as Todd and Hrriss came out.  The office manager, Kathy
Hills, fluttered her long blond lashes at him in a demi-flirt, then
stopped when she noticed his expression.  Her large blue eyes filled
with concern.

"Todd, what's wrong?" He wasn't very sure how to frame the question.
Anyway, these people were loyal to him personally.  It was those who had
no connection to him that he had to reassure.

"Er, Kath, are you comfortable with the idea of allying with the
Gringg?"

"That's a funny question,' she said, a little puzzled.

"Sure.  Why?"

"Well, I .  - - Do you have any trouble having them as permanent trading
partners?  Neighbours?  Friends?" Kathy laughed.

"Well, I can't imagine being closer to anyone than I am to my two best
Hrruban friends.  It'll be a shade difficult,' she added with a giggle,
"to be on the same level as a Gringg but every one of them I've met so
far has been polite and curious and really rather interesting.

Need you ask?"

"Well, yes,' Todd said.  "It seems I do need to ask.  I should have done
it before." Mrrowan, at the desk across the room, exchanged pitying
glances with Kathy and Hrriss, and shook her head.

"Zodd, you can be so blind sometimes.  We zrust yrrr judgement.

We zure wouldn't work so hard for you if we didn't!" Barrough, beside
her, his jaw halfway to the floor in amusement, nodded agreement.

"We can't be considered a good cross section in a random poll,' he said.
"But we get out and about when you haven't got us slaving over hot
consoles here.  So we do know that the majority will follow you and
Hrrestan.

We elected you to succeed Hu Shih, didn't we?  And most of the people I
know,' and he turned to get emphatic nods from the two females, "think
you're handling a difficult situation very well.  Any fainthearts don't
know how good they've got it here.

"Thank you,' Todd said, his shoulders relaxing somewhat, though the
tight knot in his gut still remained.  "I needed to hear that.  I was
half-convinced that I've been ignoring what's been going on right around
me.  I'm not going to bull it through without the approval of the people
who live here.."

"And you are not, Mrrowan insisted.

"Rraladoon exists as it does because we've always helped each other.

You have had help from many people zese long weeks of zeaching ze Gringg
to speak our language.  Zose are not disapproving.  It has been a
prrject we have all shared.

And enjoyed.

"Tom Prafuli's grg,) Todd said, still ashamed of that disappointment.

"So?" Barrough demanded with a shrug.  "He was never really a
Rraladoonan.  He only came here to hunt snake.

We can do without his kind."

"And you're letting that upset you?" Kathy demanded, screwing her face
up in disgust.  "You amaze me, Todd!

Let it run off your back, the way you did the other stupidities that
have been perpetrated.  You're on the right track.

Don't you doubt it!" Her expression turned fierce.

"I second that!" Barrough and Mrrowan chorused.

"But it is nice of you zo ask,' Mrrowan added, dropping her jaw in a big
grin.

"I zold him he was mad,' Hrriss said, his eyes alight.

"No, they're not exactly disinterested parties,' Admiral Sumitral said
when Todd consulted him on the matter, "but loyal enough to you to warn
you if the matter was getting out of hand.  So why are you letting one
emigration give you second thoughts?"

"It just made me realize that not everyone agrees with the policy
Hrrestan and I have been following.

I mean, bringing the Gringg along as quickly as we can, Opening our
homes, our businesses, our lives to them, but are we doing the right
thing for the greatest good of the people on the planet we administer?"
Todd said, and paused.

Hrriss grunted low in his throat but it was Sumitral who answered.

"Would I,' and the diplomat touched his chest, "have backed you so
solidly if I felt you were not acting in the best interests of a planet
which is very dear to my heart?" That rhetorical query wrung a wry smile
from Todd.

"You'd be the first to set me straight, I guess.

"If I hadn't firrrst,' Hrriss said, twitching his nose and whiskers.

"I admit that it can be unnerving to see people carrying such
unflattering banners round and round your office,' Sumitral agreed.

"But surely you saw how many of them are not even residents?"

"It's the ones who were that upset me.  There were letters demanding
that I step down.  Kelly's reported rumours all over the complaint
board."

"Pay no azzention to zem,' Hrriss said.  "Zey do not speak for ze
majrrity' "Do you, in your mind and heart, doubt the merits of what
you're doing?" Sumitral asked, leaning forward over his folded arms.

"No!  Not for a moment,' Todd said.  "Not for myself!

But I'm not acting for myself any more - or alone." Sumitral smiled.
"You are acting for the good of Rraladoon and that has always been an
instinCt with you, and with Hrriss.  Remember that.  Ignore the dross.
Myself, I have trusted very few in my life.  .  .  a survival technique.

But I trust you, and Hrriss, and certainly Hrrestan.  And oddly enough,
I also trust the Gringg.  Call it professional instinct.

That's why I'm backing you.  And, to give you a little encouragement,'
Sumitral pulled up a file on his desk computer and swung the screen
around for the two friends to see, "I'll give you the straight facts
from home world newsprints.  Here's the result of an opinion poll
circulated by the Amalgamated Worlds Council on Earth.

You see, in the beginning when the first data about the Gringg's arrival
began to circulate, a general poll showed seventy-five per cenr were
against getting involved with them.  But look at the demographics: most
of them are old timers, who grew up when there weren't even Hrrubans on
the horizon, when settling space meant hardship and terror.

The young people, between sixteen and twenty-five, were ninety-two point
seven in favour of getting to know the Gringg better "Now, after the
initial reports,' Sumitral allowed a tiny smile to touch his lips, "and
I might add, after a little judicious salting of news programmes with
tapes of you two and other Rialadoonans interacting in friendly,
non-threatening activities with the Gringg, teaching them Middle Hrruban
and playing with them, there's a forty per cent swing in the oldest
demographics, and anyone under sixty is ninety per cent or better in
favour of forming a Treaty with the Gringg.  This is what I based my
platform on when approaching the Council, and that's how I won approval
to offer them both diplomatic immunity and a Trade Agreement." Sumitral
tapped the screen with a stylus.  "Don't doubt yourself, Todd Reeve.
You've the backing you need.  And an interstellar reputation as a fine
example of Hayumankind and a role model for aspiring youngsters.

"Zere, you see?" Hrriss asked, whacking Todd solidly on the upper arm
with the back of his hand.

With such reassurances, Todd was finding it hard to hold on to his
gloomy mood.  Hrriss was grinning widely, his jaw dropped almost all the
way to his breastbone "I'm not sure I like having an interstellar
reputation,' Todd said in a low grumble.

"You should have thought of that when you were six,' Sumitral said, with
the ghost of memory limning a smile on his face.  "Now, come, take your
optimism into the negotiating room with you.  You can deal with the
rumourmongers when the job is done.

In their dress uniforms, Sumitral, Todd and Hrriss shouldered their way
out of the building past the protesters and walked quickly to the
transport grid.  Ignoring the cries at their backs, Hrriss set the
controls.  The mist rose around the three of them, obscuring the ring of
dissident Hayumans and Hrrubans.  Todd was never more grateful to see
the plain white walls of the Federation Centre.  He nodded a greeting to
the grid operator, a young Hrruban male with a very pointed face and
narrow-striped tail.

"We'll meet the Gringg on the landing pad, Sumitral said.

As they emerged from the grid facility, they were surprised to see the
crowds on the Treaty Centre grounds.

A handful of Alreldep regulars in their maroon uniforms stood guard on
the concrete apron attached to the building, around a grand table with
three pens and inkwells but only two seats, for the public signing of
the Treaty between Terra, Hrruba, and Gringg.

Most of the Hayumans and Hrrubans waiting near the landing pad were
Rraladoonans, waiting eagerly to view the signing.  Many had brought
seating while others had spread blankets on the ground.  There was a
buzz of pleasant talk which stilled as the official escort arrived.

To one side, however, Todd was dismayed to see yet another cluster of
protesters.  This bunch suddenly pushed their way through the scattered
onlookers, right up to the boxy Gringg shuttle, waving their posters.
These featured caricatures of Gringg, ill-drawn as well as defamatory as
one showed a Gringg tearing apart a small body, obviously a Gringg cub.
Another featured a mass of Gringg, wearing extravagant collars and
harnesses trampling down both Havumans and Hrrubans, exaggerated paws
reaching towards a table heaped with foodstuffs.

Ken Reeve, Jilamey Landreau, and Ali Kiachif immediately stepped up to
the shuttle hatch, daring the mob to start something.  A phalanx of the
commercial space crews emerged from behind the shuttle, their hand
weapons still holstered but ready, and formed a sort of barrier.

Jilamey waved to Todd and Hrriss and gave one of his outrageously cocky
grins.

"Damn!" Todd muttered under his breath.

"Well, I didn't expect this!" Sumitral muttered under his breath.

"I did, after the crowd around my office.  Kiachif and Horstmann
dragooned their crews into guard duty,' Todd replied out of the side of
his mouth.  "I'd hoped it was just talk.  Damn "em for using pictorial
insults."

"Since it's all too well known that the Gringg have concentrated on
spoken, not written language, that's one way to make your points."

"And Eonneh's in the shuttle and has probably faithfully drawn what's on
the posters for posterity' Todd said, his tone savage with frustration.
Even as he'd been speaking, he'd been surveying the faces in the ground
of the orderly Rraladoonans, estimating the numbers.

"Wait a sec!" He held up his hand to delay the others in the formal
escort.  Then he took another step forward.

"You're not citizens of this planet,' he said, rapidly scanning the
protest group to find the leader.  "You have no right of protest here."
Then he turned to the friendlier faces and raising his voice, added, "I
recognize a lot of you from previous snake hunts.  How about removing
the vipers in our midst?  I think they need to go back to whatever hole
they emerged from.  Quietly!  Out of respect for the rules of
hospitality!" Before the protesters could rally effectively to defend
themselves, their posters were confiscated and their persons bodily
removed by willing hands.  Some loud and outraged cries drifted back.
Todd waited a bit, grinning at Sumitral.

"All right, that's out of the way.  Let's proceed with the scheduled
formalities.

As soon as Todd, Sumitral and Hrrestan approached the Gringg shuttle,
the door slid open.  A buzz started, this time a welcoming one.

Waving cheerfully and with a pleasant smile showing all her fangs, Grizz
alighted, her powerful legs making the long step easily.  Todd sighed,
hoping that the Gringg had not been there very long.

Honey and Kodiak followed Grizz, turning to help Teddy down the tall
steps.

A hearty cheer rose from the crowd and some laughter.

Grizz twitched her ears and seemed to scan the gathering but her fanged
smile remained in place - a fanged smile that had been caricatured on
one of the posters.  Todd hoped that the Gringg might just dismiss those
as bad Rraladoonan art.  The Gringg and officials had taken no more than
a few steps when suddenly a fist-sized rock winged past Todd's head,
ricocheting off the side of the shuttle.  A clatter of pebbles hit the
ground around them.

Todd swung immediately in the direction of the assault.

A man, tawny-skinned but with the sallow complexion that spoke of
limited exposure to the sun, threw another rock straight at Grizz.

Anticipating its trajectory, Todd jumped up with one hand high and
caught the rock.  He swore as it stung his fingers.  Teddy squealed with
fear.  The Gringg immediately closed about the cub, hiding him from any
further attack.

There were cries of "Shame!  Shame on you!" from most of the onlookers
at such an assault and from agitated movements in the crowd, the pitcher
was being chased.

By all that was holy, Todd resolved, I'll find some punishment to fit
this crime, all quite within my authority as co-leader.  A glance at
Hrrestan told Todd that the Hrruban had the same uncompromising opinion.
The sharp chunk of granite that he had caught would have done some
damage had it reached its target, no matter how tough Gringg hide was.

"I'll want to see that man when you catch him,' Todd said aloud and
gestured to two of the crewmen to officiate.

Todd dropped the stone to the ground and, with his boot, ground it into
the dirt.

"My sincere apologies, Captain,' he said in a ringing voice.  "Let us
proceed with the order of business.

Then, flexing his stinging fingers, he raised his arms and gestured for
the crowd to give way and a respectful aisle immediately opened up, wide
enough for the Gringg and escort to proceed.  That such an incident had
occurred at all rankled deeply in Todd, marring what should have been a
great occasion.

With Kiachif, Jilamey, Ken and Hrriss flanking the aliens, they marched
toward the Centre.  The space crews then formed a guard behind them.

The Treaty Chamber door swung wide to admit Hrrto's erstwhile allies,
the Havumans from Spacedep.  Of those expected at the noon hour, they
were the first to arrive.

Barnstable, in his dress blues, nodded sharply to Hrrto as he slid into
the chair opposite, and surveyed the room.  The only other Occupant was
Mllaba, who sat discreetly against the wall, allowing her senior to mull
over his thoughts by himself.  Greene waited discreetly as his senior
seated himself, then escorted Castle ton to her chair on the other side
of their senior commander.

"Well, Speaker Hrrto?" Barnstable asked.  "Anything to report?"

"I have spoken to Hrrestan.  Ze conference goes on unhindered, and a
Zreaty seems imminent whether we will or will not apprrove,' Hrrto said,
but his voice was distant.  "If we are right, zis means zere are only
hours left.

I can do nothing more.  Despite all advice to the contrary, the High
Council wants to trade with zese Gringg." That was true enough for, once
Hrrto had mentioned the existence of purralinium, the High Council would
hear of nothing but any agreement that would augment the dwindling
supplies.

Mllaba, in her chair by the wall, glared at the floor with glowing
yellow eyes, but said nothing.  Hrrto had not requested her presence at
that High Council meeting and he knew she was certain that he had
mishandled that meeting.  No matter.  His conversation with Hrrestan had
caused him to alter more than one long-held opinion.  He had even
altered his desire to win the upComing election: such crushing
responsibility for all sorts of unexpected incidents had lost any
appeal.

"Withhold your approval,' Greene said.  "The Treaty will require
signatures from all three governments."

"I am not sure zat will be possible,' Hrrto replied.  "Nor zat it will
mazzer.

"But it can,' Barustable said urgently, his eyes glittering.

"Think of it: the Gringg have given us a map of their systems.

They have claimed hundreds of planets.  If you don't sign, all the
provisions and the safeguards become null and void.  Hrruba could take
over valuable mining planets: even habitable worlds.  Considering what
they did on Fingal.  the Gringg don't deserve to colonize more worlds."
"No, Second said, wearily.  "I am too old for war.  Nor am I one to take
anozzer's worlds.  We Hrrubans, too, have put such greed behind us.  But
ze others will sign ze Zreaty anyhow.  It will not matter if I sign or
not."

"It will matter, Speaker,' Greene assured him.  He held out a small
datacube.  "I have the tape from our exploration ship.  It proves that
the Gringg ship did fire on Fingal III, destroying at least one of the
cities on the surface and several of the satellites.  The weapons we
have suspected all along must be hidden somewhere aboard that leviathan.
Our combined fleets are hours away.  They must not hesitate to attack."
"Is zis wise?" asked Hrrto.  "It is not us who will die." And we are so
close to gaining new supplies of purralinium.

He closed his eyes in despair.

"Too many will die if we don't act.  You saw that tape,' said Greene
through gritted teeth.  "These Gringg are deceivers and vicious killers.
I can sense it every time I'm close to one of them." Grace Castleton,
sitting by Greene, angled her body away from him.  She was weary with
trying to argue with Jon.  He kept on the same theme and would see no
other logic.  For the first time since she'd received her own
commission, she found her command onerous.  Her private opinions could
not interfere with her obedience to orders from the Admiral.

Barnstable was as rabid against the Gringg as Jon, wholeheartedly
willing to believe evidence she found spurious.

"We need more time,' Mllaba said.  "Just a few hours and ze fleets will
be here to support our views.  We need a diversion.  Now is ze time to
show Rrev and Hrrestan zat tape!"

"And Admiral Sumitral,' Castleton added.

"Those confounded optimistic hand-in-friendship fanatics won't believe
it,' said Barnstable, dismissing the leaders of Rraladoon with a
gesture.  "Alreldep is full of fools who can't see a real threat when it
weighs half a ton and has claws."

"Yes,' Greene said promptly, "but showing them the tape buys us time.
They'll demand proof of its authenticity and we can drag that out as
long as we want to.  Let "em rant and rave a while.  That'd be to our
benefit.  And I've arranged one more delaying tactic.  Those should eat
up the hours we need for the fleet to get into position." Everyone
nodded in agreement, and nervously settled back to wait.

As soon as they were safely past the crowd, Teddy started to whimper,
having managed to control his terror until the safety of the Treaty
Centre was in sight.

"Here, Teddy,' Jilamey said, stroking his shoulder, handing the cub a
handful of peppermint humbugs he happened to have in his pocket.

"Can't imagine how those layabouts got here!  Must be some fringe nuts."
Far more reassured by something to put in his mouth, Teddy stuffed in as
many as he could and so forgot the fright he had had.

Having emerged unscathed from that obstacle, Todd was dismayed to find
there was an even more substantial number of onlookers surrounding the
meeting hall.  But this time there were no placards nor stones.

Disconcertingly, there were people carrying tri-d cameras and flashing
legitimate reporter idents, who wanted to ask the Gringg questions: a
tiresome but necessary interview.

Todd tried to appeal to them to wait until after the formal signings but
the protests were so loud that he relented.  Voders were passed over to
the reporters which Todd hoped would prove so irksome to use that the
newsgatherers would depart.  Instead there was a barrage of the inane
questions, the kind of tripe that made Todd's innards roil.

"Captain Gringg, how did you feel discovering not one but two sentient
races inhabiting this planet?"

"Do we differ from other species you've encountered?"

"How long was your jourriey here?"

"From what part of space do you originate?"

"What's your home world like?"

"How many cubs would you have in a life span and doesn't it interfere
with your professional duties?"

"Why was Middle Hrruban used as the bridge language?"

"I wasn't informed that newsgatherers had landed here Todd murmured to
Hrrestan.

"Nor was I, but it is never wise to annoy zose who broadcast news,'
Hrrestan said.

"If such broadcast is ever aired on Earth and Hrruba,' Todd said,
feeling uneasy about the unexpected delay.  He glanced down at his wrist
chrono.  They were already late for the scheduled arrival time but he
agreed with Hrrestan that it wasn't politic to irritate newsgatherers.
How many of those quickly flashed credentials might prove bogus?

And how did so many arrive so propitiously?  As if he needed to go far
to find an answer to that question.  What did Barnstable and his crowd
think they'd achieve by these delaying tactics?

However, when he and Hrrestan did suggest that the interview had gone on
long enough, there was immediate protest.

"This isn't half enough of an interview, Reeve,' protested one of the
more aggressive Hayuman interrogators.

"Our people, too, need to know ze facts,' an Hrruban of very narrow
Stripe chimed in.

"What news channel do you represent?" Todd asked, holding out his hand
for their credentials.  "My office was not informed of your arrival and
any interview should have been cleared with myself or Hrrestan.  We
could then have allotted sufficient time for a proper interview.  Now,
we've given you as much as we can.  After the ceremony's over, I'll
arrange a longer session for you with Captain Grizz and her crew Todd
cast a significant look at the commander of the Alreldep honour guard
and immediately his troops moved in to form a barrier between the Gringg
and the newsgatherers.  Then Todd and the others politely herded their
guests into the building.

"I know who planned that little diversion,' he muttered to his father.
"I don't know why!"

"The "why" worries me, too,' Ken said.

"I must check the records of ze grrrid operrators,' Hrrestan said.

"Zere have been too many unauzorized uses of zat facility!" He twitched
muzzle and whiskers and his tail lashed in angry switchings.

When they reached their destination, Todd sighed with relief, thinking
as he did so that maybe such relief was premature.

"Who was so kind as to arrange a press interview?" he said, glancing
around those already seated at the table.

"There were no newsgatherers when we entered,' Barristable said,
glancing up casually from his personal clipboard.  "Just the usual bunch
of onlookers one would expect."

"Surely,' and Greene grinned smugly, "you want as much publicity as you
can get on such a momentous occasion?

Surely you don't wish to keep any of these negotiations secret?"

"Surely you don't expect me to believe you didn't arrange it, Greene,'
Todd countered with an insincere smile.

"Please, let us put aside rancour,' Hrrestan said in Middle Hrruban,
hand raised for silence.  "Will you not all sit down?  This is the final
phase of our negotiations.  I have here three copies of the Treaty
worked out between Admiral Sumitral, Captain Grzzeearoghh, Second
Speaker, Admiral Barnstable, myself, and Zodd Rrev.  The suggestions and
input comes from many quarters and has taken days to compile.  I ask you
all to glance over these documents to ensure that all the salient points
discussed have been included to your individual satisfaction." It was
only when Hrrestan sat down that he realized half the room was more
interested in the ornate timepiece at one end of the room - a fine piece
of engineering since it registered the precise time on Hrruba, Earth and
Rraladoon.  He had the distinct sense that only the Gringg and
Rraladoonans had paid any attention to his brief words.

While he was not of a Stripe that took offence at minor snubs and slurs,
he was decidedly uneasy about the atmosphere in the chamber.  He glanced
at Speaker Hrrto who had his eyes carefully averted.

To Hrrestan's surprise, the Spacedep commander asked to be recognized.
He nodded to Greene, and the Hayuman rose.

"The agenda of this meeting does not allow sufficient time to read every
clause of this weighty document,' Greene said, making a show of the
effort it took for him to raise the weight of the thick document in
Basic language.

"There were many points that had to be discussed in great detail.

We will need more time for a thorough reading than you have allowed."

"I must point out, Commander, that you are not an official member of the
Trade Treaty Committee,' Hrrestan said in Middle Hrruban for the voder
to translate.  "You were present only as an observer for the Admiral who
was involved in another discussion."

"However, as the Admiral's appointed representative, surely I may speak
to that point?" There was the slightest edge of smug superiority about
Greene's manner that irritated Todd.  The commander was obviously
initiating yet another delaying strategy.  Why?

was what was beginning to obsess Todd.

"You attended all the meetings, that is true, Hrrestan said, replying
with dignity.  "You had ample opportunity to bring up any points then
for clarification.  Read!" As Greene quickly riffled a few pages, and
then held the document open, it was clear to Todd that the man was
totally familiar with the contents.

"On page 14, clause 5, subsection 12, there is an ambiguity in wording
that I feel ought to be changed,' and he read it out.

"I hear no such ambiguity,' Hrrestan said, "and furthermore, he tapped
the keys on the terminal nearest him, "here is a transcript of that
particular discussion.  You will note that the wording is exactly as it
was decided upon at that meeting."

"Ah, I see that you are correct,' Greene said, all affability even as he
tuined pages again to a new section.

"Would you also check Paragraph 9, clause 3, honoured co-leader?

Now is that as it was decided?  I really do feel there's been an error
in the quantity of lithium in respect of trade weights.

Todd began to fidget but a glance from Hrrestan suggested to him that
his colleague would allow only so much of Greene's disputation.

"No,' Jilamey said bluntly, "that's written as discussed, Commander. And
you know it!" He pointed an accusing finger at Greene.

"I do, Mr Landreau?" Greene asked, all innocence.

"You forget, Greene, that I have an eidetic memory,' Jilamey said.

Captain Grizz raised her brow at the new word and Jilamey leaned across
the table to clarify the term.

"Ev,' Sumitral said, turning to Barnstable, "what is all this in aid
of?"

"Well, you can't expect me to sign a faulty or errorstricken Trade
Agreement, now can you?" Barnstable said, raising his eyebrows at
Sumitral.  "And I never approve of a document I haven't read
thoroughly."

"Your approval of this document is not required,' Todd said bluntly.
"This is Alreldep business.  You are here as an observer, Admiral, and
on our sufferance." Barnstable raised his eyebrows in placid amusement
at the warning.

"But I,' Hrrto said firmly, "wish to read the text before it is signed."
Second Speaker glanced around the table.  "I would be failing in my duty
to my Stripe and my position to dispense with such a formality,' and he
bowed courteously to lIrrestan, "for such a momentous document." Todd
had to stifle his impatience.  The conspiracy of delay which he had
suspected was now proven.  Spacedep and Second Speaker were clearly
working together to slow the proceedings down to a crawl.  Fortunately
the Gringg seemed unconcerned by the delay.  So Todd offered the oval
mass of the Gringg-language copy to Eonneh who brought it to Grizz.  She
flipped to the first page of the document and began to read.

Most of the Hayumans crowded around Admiral Barnstable who had pulled
the Terran-language copy over in front of him.  Kiachif put a pair of
spectacles on his nose and peered down them at the pages, scanning as
Barnstable read to himself.

Just then the first quiet, decorous intrusion of Spacedep aides began,
the first with just a whispered message: the second and the third
bringing Greene message cubes which he read before passing to Barnstable
for his perusal.

Mllaba stood behind Second Speaker as he read slowly.

She hissed startlement as Jilamey Landreau sidled up to look over
Hrrto's other shoulder "Too much of a crowd over there,' he said,
smiling at her winsomely.  "Just as well I can read formal High Hrruban
as easily as Basic."

"Provisions for trade, galactic court, common currency based on table of
values - - -, Barnstable muttered to himself after spending several
minutes thumbing through the pristine pages.

"Wait just a nanosecond, here: what is this?" he demanded, planting an
indignant finger in the middle of one page.  "What is this about a panel
for scientific interchange to be chaired by the Gringg?"

"At my humble suggestion,' Honey replied.  "The Gringg see that Hrruba
and Terra require an arbiter of scientific matters to ensure most
efficient development of important technology.  We will do this for you,
in exchange for a place among you.

"Never!" cried Barustable.  "Ridiculous!  Afroza, you can't sign this,'
he boomed at Sumitral.

"I can, Ev, and I shall,' Sumitral said.  "I have the permission of the
Amalgamated Worlds Council to do so.

"But a seat on the Joint Supervisory Council overseeing trade!'
Barnstable's face turned bright red with aggravation.

"If the Gringg trade with you,' Grizz asked, "is it not fair to allow us
a small say in the laws and privileges?  We will agree to abide by them.
If we governed, would you not expect such a courtesy?" For that
Barnstable had no objection.  "I .  .  .  suppose so "We keep faith,'
Grizz replied.  "Even as you have asked us, we have kept our ship in the
same orbit you recommended many weeks ago.

Greene was surprised to have that fact raised.  Could the Gringg
suspect?  Had they instrumentation powerful enough to see through the
larger Rraladoon moon which was obscuring the approach of the fleets?

For another half hour everyone read quietly while Todd and Hrriss became
more uneasy.  Todd drummed his fingers on the tabletop.  Every
legitimate signatory for this Trade Agreement had been intimately
involved and had approved each day's finished negotiations.  Why delay
the inevitable?  Or did those messengers mean the Spacedep contingent
were waiting for some sort of confirmation?

Greene had edged forward and was perched on the front of his seat,
turning an occasional worried glance at Captain Castleton, who responded
with small shakes of her head.

"And what is this?" MIlaba asked a few minutes later, pointing over her
senior's arm at a statement near the end of the document.  "A section of
Treaty Island to be designated as an Embassy of the Gringg?"

"Of course,' Todd said.  "As we discussed at length last Tuesday
afternoon, they will have ambassadorial status to Rraladoona.  It's an
acceptable compromise since they are not actually members of our
Hayuman-Hrruban alliance.

No, change that to "federation".  An alliance suggests there is an enemy
to ally against." To Todd's surprise and concern, Castleton visibly
winced at his wording.  She looked almost guilty but he continued with
his explanation.  "They are entitled to have a base for their trading
houses and a diplomatic compound.

I'm still not at all happy to see the Hrrunatan inhabited but that part
of the continent's useless for anything else so it might as well be a
space port and the Gringg are to hoe their own quarters there as well as
here in the Treaty Centre." He looked around the table at the troubled
expressions.  "Look, you'll have to accept that the universe isn't
composed of only two sentient races any more-' He stared significantly
at Greene.  "r just one.  We've been sought out by a third.  One day
there may even be more.

He kept his grin at their dismay to himself.  "That portion of the text
was agreed on yesterday morning."

"And you agreed to this?" Barnstable demanded of Hrrto.  "When?  After I
left?  How could you?" Suddenly stung by the Hayuman's presumption,
Hrrto struck back.

"Hrruba does not answer to Earth for its actions, he replied.  "It
sounded quite reasonable to me when I discovered how much that would
benefit Hrruba you Hayumans would deny us.

"Now, wait!" Barnstable roared.  "We deny you?  What about you and your
precious grids?"

"Just a moment, Admiral,' Kiachif said, soothingly.

"To be just, judicious, and non-judgemental, there are processes we deny
the Hrrubans and could very well offer without a loss to ourselves, if
you understand me.  Our new cryogenic techniques for one thing."

"That's top secret, military only!" Greene said, narrowing his eyes at
the Codep captain.

"As if we have a constant call for frozen soldiers,' replied Kiachif
with a snort.

"If we may be allowed to mediate this point,' Grizz began pleasantly,
with her paws folded over her belly, "the function of trading is to sell
to others what they do not themselves have.  Both parties should gain in
the exchange."

"So let's exchange,' Jilamey said eagerly.  "Let's exchange spaceships
for grid systems.  Amalgamated Worlds would gain what they need and
Hrruba would be able to explore more efficiently. That'd be the greatest
trade - and the greatest gain - possible." He beamed around the table,
apparently unaware of the frozen and outraged silence.

"And, under special auspices, that might very well be possible,' Hrrto
said.  Mllaba nearly choked and jumped from her seat to whisper urgently
in Second Speaker's ear.

Mter only a few words, he pushed her from him.

"D'you mean that, Second Speaker?" Jilamey asked, incredulous.

Just then two ensigns hurried quietly into the meeting room and placed a
communications unit on the floor next to Barnstable.  Todd noticed that
the unit was operational and broadcasting.

"Now just a moment, Barnstable,' Todd said, rising from his chair.

"This is a closed session and that thing is on broadcast.  You two,' and
he pointed to the ensigns, "get that out of here, on the double." Hrriss
indicated his distaste with a swish of his tail.

Hrrto, usually a stickler for protocol, glanced up and seemed to draw in
on himself.

Todd's order was ignored as, hard on the heels of the Spacedep
technicians, uniformed Hrrubans brought a similar unit for Hrrrv.

"Just what is going on here?" Todd demanded, glaring at Barnstable and
Hrrrv.  Neither answered him.  "I want an answer or, by all that's holy,
you'll leave this meeting!"

"Not until you've seen what we can now show you, Reeve,' Greene said,
pitching his voice louder, his eyes fixed on Todd.  "You've lost this
one, Reeve.  You and your all for one, one for all!" He sneered. "You've
lousy judgement, Reeve.

"In what respect, Greene, or by the powers of the office Hrrestan and I
hold, you'll be off this planet and you'll never get back on it!' Out of
the corner of his eye, Todd saw the smug grin on Barnstable's face.  He
nodded at Greene, an obvious signal to continue.

"Yes, you've erred catastrophically in the matter of the Gringg.

These great, peace-loving creatures you're so eager to invite
everywhere!  That you're stupid enough to trust.  Sumitral and Hrrestan
both leaped to their feet.

"If you fault Reeve's judgement, then you fault ours, too,' Sumitral
said in a cold hard voice.

"You're getting a little too old to practise basic common sense.

Sumitral,' Barnstable said.  "If you resign now, we can probably see
that your long service is suitably rewarded."

"My what?" Sumitral's face was expressionless but his response was
unforgiving.

"You've all made the mistake of taking the Gringg at face value,'
Barnstable said.  "And it is a mistake!  Which Spacedep and the Hrruban
Arm can at least control."

"You had better explain yourself, Admiral,' Todd said, anger rising to a
barely controllable pitch.

"Indeed you'd better, and immediately,' added Sumitral.

"Now!" and Hrrestan's single word held overtones of threat to which the
Gringg now began to respond.

"Before those naval ships coming in behind the moon get into a position
to cause both us and our Gringg friends considerable discomfort,' Ali
Kiachif said, his black eyes flashing with warning.

He removed from under the table a small but powerful receiver which he
had obviously been monitoring.

"What?" Todd asked, thunderstruck.  "Space fleets?  Ali, why didn't you
tell us?"

"Just got the confirmation I've been waiting for.

I thought this laddie buck,' and he jerked a thumb in Greene's
direction, "was up to no good so I've kept eye and ear pricked until he
overstepped himself.  You, too, Admiral.

Todd turned on Barnstable.  "I demand to know on what grounds you have
brought armed ships into Rraladoonan space!" Sumitral drew himself up in
regal dignity.  "If you have data you've been concealing from us during
these negotiations, you must now reveal why you are obstructing the
progress of these peace talks."

"The data,' Greene stressed the verb, "was classified until it could be
confirmed.  It is now.  I contend that, in your naive and ingenuous
fashion, you have put all of Humanity and Hrrubanity at risk."

"And that you, in your usual warlike and suspicious nature, have
arbitrarily decided we need to be defended by two space fleets.  Humpf."
And Kiachif's black eyes sparkled with outrage and indignation.

"Ev, what have you done?" Sumitral asked, distress and disbelief spread
across his face.  "How could you supersede my authority in this matter?"
"I have rectified - and not arbitrarily - a serious error of the current
civilian government,' and Barnstable turned towards Todd, levelling a
finger at him.  "You have negligently placed the civilians of this
planet in grave mortal danger.  Therefore I declare martial law on this
planet.  I am taking over here.  Two cruisers are approaching the Gringg
ship and have orders to fire if it moves or they detect any unusual
emissions.  Furthermore, the entire fleet will take action in one hour,
if I do not cancel the mission with a code word known only to myself."
The Spacedep Admiral glared at Grizz as he finished speaking and Todd
realized just how frightened the man really was.

At this point a squad of heavily armed Human marines and another of even
more heavily armed Hrruban soldiers entered the Chamber.

Mllaba smiled with intense relief.

"Guards will be here in minutes to take these Gringg into protective
custody until we can search their ship." Greene pointed at Grizz and
Honey as he spoke, signalling the mannes.  One immediately tried to
remove Grizz's collar.

Honey attempted to prevent it, but withdrew when a laser rifle was
levelled in his face.

"How dare you?" Todd said, furiously, rushing over to place himself
between the guards and the Gringg.  "We're on the verge of making
lasting peace with these people.

We've already begun commercial transactions!"

"You are so naive, Havuman,' Mllaba said, her voice coldly insulting,
"opening the way to the Gringg domination of Humankind and Hrrubankind?
Because that's the climate you were preparing - or did they make it
worth your while?" The marines had removed the collars of all the
Gringgs now, even Teddy's though he had tried to resist.  His dam had
given one shake of her head and, sniffling, he had allowed it to be
removed, though he kept his eye on it, where it lay on a side table.
Then marines took up positions behind the now shocked Gringg, their
rifles pointed at the large aliens' backs.  At that, Teddy slipped from
his chair and nestled under his dam's arm.

Eyes straight ahead, she cuddled him.

Todd ignored the snide insult.  "Domination?" he asked, wanting to
guffaw out loud as he glanced at the passive Gringg.  If she had chosen
to, Grizz by herself could have overcome both squads, without requiring
the help of Honey and Kodiak but she remained quiescent, almost amused,
Todd thought.  Or were the loud and conflicting exchanges jamming her
voder with meaningless sounds.

Barnstable continued.  "Spacedep is in possession of data that proves a
Gringg ship destroyed a planetary civilization in the Fingal system."
Sumitral sat bolt upright.  "I have received no information on such an
incident!"

"The matter was classified but we have the tape of the exploration
group, tape showing the devastated planet, with a dead Gringg ship
orbiting it, and Barnstable enunciated that phrase with intense
satisfaction at its effect on the Rraladoonans.  Almost patronizingly,
he continued.  "Further examination proves that the weapons that killed
the population and destroyed the cities came from that ship."

"What proof is there the Gringg actually were the aggressors?" Todd
demanded.

"Quite enough, Reeve.  More than enough,' Greene observed drily.

"We missed the shot, but can see the smoking gun."

"Then the evidence is circumstantial?" Hrrestan asked, stiffening his
shoulders under his formal attire.

"They were there!" Barnstable said defensively.  "The remains of their
ship is still in orbit.  The race they wiped out did inflict mortal
damage on the ship which is why we have proof of their infamy "And when
did this happen?" asked Kiachif.  "How many eons ago?"

"That hasn't been ascertained yet,' Grace Castleton said, speaking for
the first time. Greene gave her an odd look then he hurriedly took over
the explanation.

"What we have is from a scoutship "Which only have limited scientific
capacity,' Sumitral said in a crisp tone.

Greene glared at the AIreldep official.  "The fully equipped naval team
sent to conduct a thorough investigation of the system hasn't had time
to reach Fingal yet."

"And for this you want to put Rialadoon under martial law?" Todd
protested.

"It is for your own protection,' Greene answered, looking pleased at
Todd's dismay, "since you aren't showing the sense to protect
yourselves.  Spacedep is doing its job, risking lives to rescue you from
your folly.

Todd spun to confront Barnstable.  "As the representative of Rialadoon,
I order you to end this nonsense.  There is no clear threat and you have
no basis for the illegal actions you have taken, including letting an
unauthorized war party into Rraladoonan space.

The Gringg were now looking around nervously, their subsonic rumbles
adding to everyone's agitation.

"He's right,' Kiachif agreed.  "These are bears, not bombs or brigades."
"They aren't bears,' Barustable said.  "They're an alien race -
strangers."

"I have always made myself personally responsible for Grizz and the
others,' Todd added.  "Send those guards out.  I know these people, and
they are a threat to no one "Gone native again,' Greene said to Todd
with such repugnance the room was completely silent for several seconds.

"I have evidence of a clear threat, as I've told you all along,'
Barnstable said.  "Sit down, Reeve."

"If you're accusing me of being a closet Gringg, then this won't
surprise you, either." With lightning fingers, Todd reached out and
wrenched the corner of Greene's collar away from the body of his tunic.
There was an audible gasp from Grizz and the rest of the Gringg.  Greene
recoiled, wondering if Todd was about to strike him, then sat very
still.  He had been present for Honey's explanation of the Gringg
custom, and knew precisely what the gesture meant.  Second Speaker and
his aide looked puzzled, and glanced at Todd for enlightenment.

Todd spoke intensely, to Greene alone.  "I challenge you personal
combat.  I resent your interference.  I deplore your attempt to embroil
me and my world in your petty secret bureaucratic games.  You have tried
and condemned an entire race on the basis of an isolated incident and no
evidence.  Do you realize that if they weren't so peaceful, you may have
just given them cause for retaliation?

You've insulted Captain, scared her cub, and have they moved a muscle?"
"How could they?" Greene demanded with a sneer.

"With lasers aimed at them?" Todd laughed again.  "Haven't you seen how
fast the Gringg can move when they want to?  Have you any genuine notion
of their physical strength?  Grizz alone could account for every marine
in this room and bend those laser barrels into pretzels.  But I've a
quarrel with you, Greene.  And I mean to get it settled right now!" He
poked a hard finger into Greene's sternum.

"Knives or bare hands?" Greene hesitated, shocked at Todd's wrath.

"Knives or bare hands?  That's barbaric .  .  .  that's .  .  -,
"Barbarians have a keen sense of honour, you stupid button jabber,' Todd
cut him off with a ferocious smile on his face that made him look not
unlike a hairless Gringg.  "I do, too, and there are many on Earth who
have considered me an arrogant barbarian.  But I'm willing to fight for
what I believe in.  Whereas you are preparing to initiate a bloody and
unnecessary war, and turn a very profitable colony on its ears with
martial law!  Well, I'm willing to fight for self-determination.  Are
you as willing to fight for your beliefs, Greene?  Is individual combat
too immediate, too undignified for you?  In your hearing, the Gringg
said that "tearing the collar" has long been considered unacceptable.

Or didn't you understand that?" Greene was stunned by the onslaught of
Reeve's tirade.

He glanced down at his torn collar and up again at the relentless glare
of Reeve's hard eyes.  He'd never been challenged before: not since he'd
been a very young boy.

He hadn't won that fight either.  Physical training as an officer had
always been isometric.  For the first time he was aware of a man who was
physically fit and was known to have wrestled with and killed a large
Doonan snake.

The two men stood facing each other for long moments.

Castleton moved her hand to her sidearm, only to be answered by a
threatening growl from Hrriss.

"zis is between the two of them,' he said.

"Enough!" the Admiral said, in a thundering voice.  "Jon, Reeve, sit
down!  The very idea of a physical contest between the two of you is
repellant." The two men remained eye to eye for a moment, then Greene
spoke.

"I.  .  .  decline your challenge, Reeve.

"There speaks a really brave man,' Ken Reeve said.

Greene eyed him, looking for sarcasm, but the colonist's face was as
sincere as his voice.  "Maybe we can all have the courage to refuse to
fight when there are alternatives."

"Admiral Barnstable, you will show us that incriminating tape.  NOW!"
Sumitral said so forcefully that he had the instant attention of
everyone in this room.  "I count on your support, Second Speaker,' and
Sumitral turned to Hrrto.  "An individual, as well as a species, is
innocent until proven guilty.  The Gringg are here to speak for
themselves.  The tape, please,' and he held his hand out to Greene.
"Somehow I feel certain that you have it to hand." As if in a trance,
Greene fumbled at a tunic pocket and drew out a tape, laden with
security seals.  "Thank you.  But,' and Sumitral raised his hand, "no
matter what transpires here, this Gringg and her crew are to be allowed
to proceed out of this system without hindrance.

Do I make myself clear?" His cold gaze fell on the Spacedep officers.

"Or by all the powers and the favours I can call in the Amalgamated
Worlds, you'll be sorry!" The silence was profound.

"Grurghgle .  .  ." Eonneh's voder began, "I have not completely
understood all that was said but I did hear you mention a destroyed
Gringg ship, did I not?" There was an interrogatory lift to his final
word.  "I would very much like to see this tape you speak of.  It may
well solve an ancient history that has troubled us." Barnstable and
Greene exchanged cynical glances but Second Speaker looked decidedly
uneasy.  When Mllaba wanted to whisper in his ear, he pushed her away.

"Well?" Todd asked pointedly With quick deft fingers, Sumitral slipped
the tape into the appropriate slot and keyed it to play on the table
projection.  Todd was not the only one in the chamber who watched in
horror as the camera skimmed over the dead surface of the planet, then
followed a searchlight through the heart of a cold, dark ship.

The faces of the dead Gringg swam out of the blackness and disappeared
again.  Eonneh and Grizz were still, watching, their mobile faces for
once devoid of expression.

"Hold that image,' Grizz said suddenly, pointing an unsheathed claw as
the recorder skimmed along the battered outside of the hulk.

She peered closely at the picture and then leaned back in her chair, her
face saddened.  She gave Eonneh a brief nod.

"We can identify this sad ship,' Eonneh said in a slow and sad tone. "It
is the Searcher and was commanded by Captain Vrrayagh, an ancestor of
our captain.  It left the motherworld many long Revolutions ago.  We had
only two brief reports from Vrrayagh.  The first when the Searcher
arrived at that system and discovered the planet was torn by a massive
war, its peoples fighting against one another.  When the Gringg
attempted to make contact and sent a shuttle to land in the largest
remaining city, it was immediately attacked and destroyed." Eonneh bowed
his head briefly.  "Then, even as the two armies still fought each
other, they turned their weapons also against the Searcher.

Whatever armament was used was immensely powerful and the Searcher's
engines were destroyed.  The second and last message told us that and
that the crew would defend themselves as well as they could but, if no
further message came from the Searcher, this planet was not to be
approached again." Honey bowed his great head, and Grizz put a
sympathetic hand on his back.  "It was a long time ago and, for some
considerable Revolutions, we worried that these hostile people might
trace the Searcher to our motherworld.  But no one came.  A brave
captain, Zeeorogh, volunteered to make a solo mission to that system in
case our people had survived but were without communication.  She found
the world - and the Searcher - lifeless.  Perhaps if the Searcher had
not returned the attack, it might have been allowed to depart in peace.

Perhaps, even our people might have mediated the quarrel that started
such total conffict.  Our presence had possibly only made the situation
worse.  But in those early days of our exploration programme, our ships
were armed.

No longer.  Better the loss of one ship than encourage retaliation or
indulge in lethal exchanges which require so much expenditure of
energy."

"How wise of you!" Sumitral said, softly.  "So we are the first
life-forms - and with the events of the day I am not sure I can say
either of our species are as intelligent as they should be." He shot an
almost malevolent glance at Greene and another at Mllaba.  "We are the
first you have encountered.  I deeply regret this misunderstanding.

Though to be perfectly fair, the evidence would give a military mind
cause to make exhaustive inquiries." He glanced briefly again at the
Spacedep contingent out of the corner of his eye.

"Morra,' Grizz said, nodding solemnly.  "It would cause concern when
similar strangers appear in your skies.

Vrrayagh's ship was left where it had died and it is our custom to take
those cubs who would arm our ships to see what this can cost.

Gringg cubs learn that lesson at once."

"How tragic to encounter a race bent on selfextermination,' Kiachif said
in a sympathetic voice.

"Morra.  It became a great sadness to all Gringg,' Honey said.  He bowed
his large head in deference but then lifted it again and smiled at
Kiachif.  "It is why we were so happy to meet the Rraladoonans and that
they came to welcome us, without loss of life." Sumitral looked at Todd,
with a wry expression.  "Their experience is not so far from ours of the
Siwannah Tragedy."

"Gringg, Hayuman and Hrruban have a great deal in common,' Todd said. He
breathed a deep sigh of relief that his faith in the Gringg had not been
misplaced, nor had he been mistaken to trust his gut feelings about
them.  He felt a tremendous surge of elation.

"So, zey are trrruly friendly,' Second Speaker said to Hrrestan, respect
in his eyes.  "You were right to trust."

"Trust is worth more than any other treasure of spirit, mind and heart,'
Hrrestan said, nodding sagely.

"But what about those parts of the ship you would not let us enter?"
Greene asked.  "What's hidden in that mass of water at the centre of
your ship?  Why did you pull me away when I went to investigate?"

"You did not ask to go,' Honey replied, surprised.  "It is our custom to
ask permission before viewing another's domicile.

What do you wish to see?  The bottom of our swimming pool?" He broke
into a loud, grunting laugh, joined by his mate and cub.  "Most
certainly, if you can swim, you are welcome to come see that or any part
of our ship, any time.  Come now!" Greene flushed, but said nothing.

"But why do you want such trivia as food and clothes from us?"
Barnstable asked the Gringg, breaking the uncomfortable silence.  He was
still looking for reasons to doubt.

"With all due respect, Admiral, Kiachif said, with a huge grin, "you
stick to running spaceships and leave this to us trade captains.

Whatever the customer wants, if he's willing to pay for, I'll convey it
to him.  Trade is important for more than just the items we transport.

Trade opens minds as well as credit sources.  It brings new customers
together and circulates goods, which means more goods get made, and more
gets traded to satisfied customers, anywhere in this galaxy that we can
navigate to."

"Reh,' Eonneh said, showing his teeth in a brilliant white grin.  "No
misleading was meant.  It is not the items themselves which are
important to the Gringg, but the act of exchange, leading up to the
exchange of all things: goods, then techniques, then ideas.  We
understand the confusion, and we forgive without grudge."

"I was misled by another's enthusiasm,' Barnstable said, glaring at
Greene.  "There are some who always see the downside of situations.

"Sir,' and there was a humble tone to Greene's voice, "I thought that,
based on the information I had, that I was acting in the best interests
of us all."

"Look, Greene,' Todd said, turning towards the chastened officer, "no
hard feelings.  It is your job to err on the side of caution.  Just
stick to that and leave us planetary types to do ours." Greene's face
flushed, and his lips were pressed tight.

He turned to Barustable.  "Sir, I wish to tender my resignation and
accept full responsibility for my actions, authorized and unauthorized."
"You acted under my authority so I bear the responsibility, too, which
is to safeguard this colony as I would our home world.  I did as I
thought advisable under the very unusual circumstances.  And that's
that!" He turned toward Hrrto and Hrrestan, then muttered brief, crisp
orders into the communicator.  "Red alert's cancelled and my units are
returning to previous duties."

"I have done ze zame,' Captain Hrrrv said with an impassive expression
and dulled eyes.

Barnstable exchanged a glance with the Hrruban captain and cleared his
throat.  "With your permission, Captain Grizz,' he said to her and she
nodded, lowering the lids over her eyes briefly.  He cleared his throat
again.  "I would welcome a full tour of your ship and its facilities.  I
believe Captain Hrrrv would, too." He even attempted a smile at the
Gringg.

At a gesture from Castleton, the marines returned the Gringgs' collars,
shouldered their weapons and filed out of the room.  Hrrrv's squad of
catmen followed.

Barnstable swivelled his chair to face Greene.

"In view of the unauthorized actions you personally initiated which put
civilians in danger, I accept your resignation, Jon.  What may serve a
combat officer well is simply no good in an aide.  Perhaps you're more
suited for other duties "If I may suggest an alternative for Commander
Greene, Admiral,' Captain Castleton said, her manner devoid of emotion,
"the Hamilton has an opening for an executive officer.  Commander
Fletcher's tour of duty is over in two weeks' time.

I would certainly accept Commander Greene as a replacement.

Barnstable's snowy eyebrows rose high on his forehead, and he favoured
her with a paternal smile.  "Whatever you say, Grace.  It looks like
someone has to keep a leash on him."

"I won't let him out of my sight for long, sir,' Castleton said.  Her
eyes met Greene's in a coy gaze. His expression changing from stern
endurance of disgrace to surprise. He pushed back his chair and stood
up.

"Request permission to be excused for a moment, sir?" he said, saluting
both Barnstable and Castleton.  Grace looked queryingly at the Admiral
and he flicked his fingers for her to answer.

"Granted, mister,' Castleton said.  Without another word Greene stalked
from the room.

Todd leaned sideways to Hrriss.  "Whaddya want to bet there won't be any
protesters awaiting our departure?"

"I never bet on sure thing!' Hrriss wrinkled his nose.

"Hope no one will need ze grid for ze next few hours."

"Admirrrral,' Hrrestan said, severely to Barnstable.  "In all this
confrontation, I have seen that Spacedep has been closely involved.

Why should it be necessary to start trouble where there need not be
any?" Barustable glared at the tabletop.  "You have to admit that that
tape was pretty damning.  What else was I to have done to protect the
colony?"

"You could have informed ze colony leaders of your suspicions,' Hrrestan
said.  Then he turned to Second Speaker.

"And for you, a speaker of the High Council, to go along with such
machinations!" Hrrestan said.  Todd heard the hurt and suppressed anger
in his colleague's voice and trembled as he had when he and Huiss were
small, caught by the cat man, doing something they knew they shouldn't.

"We must learn to see all beings as potential friends for we are
terribly alone in the void of space.  No offer of friendship should be
rejected out of hand.  See what you nearly did, destroying the peace
both our species have enjoyed.  For the sake of Hayumankind, for the
sake of all Hrruba, for our hopes for the future, we must never come
this close again to disaster!" Hrrto gazed at him thoughtfully.  No one
spoke, for Hrrestan's words struck home in every heart.

Sumitral broke the silence.  "Well, gentlefolks, we do have some
business to conclude here.  Are there now any changes to be made to the
Trade Agreement?" Silently, Barnstable shook his head.  Second Speaker
glanced up and blinked.

"No." Grizz spoke for the first time, smiling.  She had been watching
and listening to the whole interchange with the greatest of interest,
and beamed upon Todd.  "I find all to be very well."

"Then let nothing delay the signing,' Sumitral said urgently.  "Shall we
make this official?"

"All in favour?" Todd said.  The vote was unanimous.  A moment later, he
sent a clerk running to the Duplication Office with the approved copies
of the Tripartite Trade Agreement.

The party went outside to the prepared table.  The AIreldep guard
withdrew to each corner and stood proudly flanking the officials.  It
was such a momentous occasion that Todd felt quite six years old again.

He could almost feel Hrruna's reassuring presence as that six year old
helped to formulate the Decision at Doona.

As they neared the table, Todd could see that the newsgatherers were
gone and those that remained were smiling with friendliness, eager to be
present at an auspicious occasion.  Grizz, accompanied by her two
scribes and her son, took her place at the end of the table and rolled
her haunches gracefully on to the pad provided.  Sumitral took his place
opposite her and waited until Second had seated himself in the centre of
the table.

Todd, Hrriss, and Hrrestan opened the copies of the Trade Treaty
Agreement and placed one before each of the signatories.  Ken Reeve
dipped the archaic pens into the inkwells and handed them ceremoniously
to each delegate.

"Hayumans, Hrrubans, and Gringg,' Sumitral said, rurning to the crowd.
"I welcome all of you to witness the signing of this historic trade
agreement between our three peoples.  This is only the beginning of what
I hope will be a long and fruitful alliance." There was a wild cheer.
The deep voices of the Gringg boomed louder and lower than the rest of
the crowd.

Flowers, brought along specially for the occasion by Rraladoonans, were
thrown into the air like confetti.

A handful of fragrant stephanotis landed on the treaty table in front of
Second Speaker Hrrto.

"An omen, Speaker?" Mllaba whispered the question in his ear.

"I believe so, MIlaba,' Hrrto said, nodding.

When the Trade Agreement was placed before him with the page open to the
complex and beautiful seal of Hrruba, ready for his signature, Hrrto
took up the pen and signed.

He felt relieved, strangely at ease, as if more had been settled that
day than the peaceful accord of three diverse and independent races.

ù .  For our hopes for the future, this must not be!" The tape ended,
and the lights came on in the High Council Room.  Hrrto glanced around
at his fellow High Council members.  Sixth Speaker was looking
irritated, Fifth thoughtful.  The sergeant-at-arms was smiling slightly.
At a glance from Hrrto, he snapped his jaw closed and assumed a properly
blank expression.

Second Speaker rose and placed his hands on the desk.  "This concludes
the file I have been assembling on Hrrestan, son of Hrrindan.

You have had copies for your personal review, and heard personal
witnesses testify to his wisdom and devotion to Hrruba.  I nominate him
for the seat of First Speaker of the High Council, and withdraw my own
candidacy in his favour." Gasps and muttering from the rest of the
council.

Mllaba looked absolutely livid, but she suppressed her anger as best she
could even if she couldn't control the twitching of her tail.

Hrrto did not entirely regret that he was unable to help her advance
further, but he no longer envied anyone who must sit in the First
Speaker's chair.  The power - which old Hrruna had rarely invoked - was
simply not worth the attendant responsibility.  Younger, stronger
shoulders would bear the burdens better.  He would be remembered,
however, perhaps as often as Hrruna, as the Stripe who had secured
unlimited quantities of purralinium from the Gringg.

"He is a younger, stronger person, impartial and possessed of great
patience and wisdom.  With all humility, I would serve the Council and
Hrruba best by remaining as Second Speaker.  In that capacity, I can
cement the relationships with the Gringg which I have already begun.

Therefore, as temporary Council leader, I direct the sergeant to
commence the voting for the First Speakership." Each member placed his
hands on the hidden panel below the level of the table.  The blind
monitor at the head of the table would tally the votes without revealing
who had cast them.  The sergeant stood up.

"The nominees for the position of First Speaker are Fifth Speaker for
Health and Medicine, Sixth Speaker for Production, Carrdmarr, an
industrialist and philanthropist of Hrruba, and Hrrestan, Village and
Colony Leader of Rraladoon and Chief Liaison Officer to Hrruba,' the
sergeant intoned.  "For Fifth Speaker?" One light went on at the tally
board.

As tradition dictated on Rraladoon, the construction of new quarters -
in this case the Gringg Embassy - became a community affair.

The site chosen for their Gringg compound was a woody area near the
northern sea on the banks of the Treaty River, the major artery on the
small continent.  From all over Rraladoon, trunks of the fast growing
rla trees were brought in and cut to size according to the blueprints
worked out by a team of indigenous architects and the Gringg.  Vats of
strong smelling rlba bubbled in several places on the site.  Hayumans
and Hrrubans in respirators with brushes full of the sticky sap treated
the timbers, which became strong as iron and immobile in their newly cut
shapes, yet still light enough to be hauled about by two sturdy workers
or one Gringg.  Other teams carried the finished beams and wall sections
to the builders.  It was all going by the numbers.

While others prepared the building materials, heavy loading equipment
that had been used to build the Centre and the Councillors' Residences
had been rolled down, and were now hard at work excavating a deep
swimming hole, with dams at each end to keep the level suitably high.

In the spirit of cooperation, artists from every village worked
alongside the Gringg scribes to stencil and paint handsome, colourful
designs as soon as the walls were ready.

When Todd arrived that morning on the site, he estimated that there must
have been five hundred people pitching in to help.  He was inordinately
pleased by that: another subtle vote of confidence in himself and
Hrrestan.

When he and Hrriss had put out the word that volunteers were needed, the
response had been so overwhelmingly enthusiastic that they'd had to set
up two shifts.  Feeding the crew was also no problem: over a hundred
households had offered to supply meals.

"At this rate, it could be finished in two days,' Todd told Hrrestan,
who was sitting at a safe distance from the sawyers, going over the
blueprints.  Amid loud cries to beware for safety, workers raised the
pylons for the foundation.

Gringgs, using mighty hammers, almost casually pounded them into the
ground.  From where they sat, Todd could see how enormous the finished
complex would be.  But then, the Gringg liked a lot of space.

The curved archways were a lot like the halls on their ship.

"As quickly as the rlba sets,' Hrrestan agreed, cheerfully in Low
Hrruban.  "It is hot enough to dry the sap, but not too hot.  Donations
of furnishings have also been coming in.  Have you noticed them?  I
asked Kelly and Nrrna to take careful notes so the donors can be
thanked." The generosity of the Rraladoonans was indeed impressive.

Piles of tapestries, cushions, carefully boxed works of art, even some
electronic entertainment equipment lay upon outspread tarps under a vast
expanse of waterproof canvas.  The period of settled weather had been
chosen but with such fine gifts, no chance was being taken.  Kelly and
Nrrna climbed around the heap of goods, compiling a rough inventory.

"Hey, the pickings are great!  The Gringg'll be able to furnish several
embassies with what's come in,' Kelly yelled down to him, waving her
clipboard.

Todd grinned, and held up a hand, still slightly yellowed from last
week's bruising rock.  Hrrestan glanced at it.

"Kiachif tracked the culprit down."

"He did?" Todd was surprised.

"Is he still breathing?" he asked, knowing Kiachifs penchant for making
punishment fit crimes.

Hrrestan grinned.  "Kiachif is careful to keep his customers.  The man
is from a trading company which does a lot of business with Spacedep.
With all the rumours being circulated by inaccurate reports, he
evidently believed that the Gringg were going to be allowed sanctions
that would ruin his business."

"So, what punishment fitted his crime?" Todd asked, seeing Hrrestan was
amused.

"Tell, tell, tell!" Kelly cried, sliding down the mound to join them.

"So Kiachif demanded a cut rate for all merchandise he is now empowered
to supply at the space port." Hrrestan's dropped jaw indicated how well
he approved of the solution and Todd's smile was just as wide.

Kelly turned wide eyes on her husband.  "You've given up fighting the
space port?"

"Well,' Todd said, dragging out the word and the suspense, "a triangle
is a much more stable construction than a two-sided affair." He heaved a
sigh.  "And with the Gringg mediating, I don't foresee the problems that
obsessed me when the project was first suggested."

"The Gringg have done us many favours,' Hrrestan said and answered a
hail from one group of workers, leaving the two Reeves together.

"That's a tremendous relief, darling,' she said, giving him a firm hug
and a long kiss.  "You don't know how Nrrna and I have worried "Oh, yes,
I do,' Todd said and held her tightly for a long moment more when she
would have disengaged.  "Yes, I do,' he added more softly, "and blessed
you for letting me make up my own mind."

"Humph,' she said, struggling out of his embrace.  "As if any agency but
you will make up your mind!" She resumed her stool and her
inventory-taking.  "So when will that start?"

"Right after Snake Hunt,' Todd replied, with a broad sweep of his arm.
"Which will be soon.  Ben Adjei predicts it'll start in two days at the
most." Kelly gave a groan of dismay.  "Oh, lordie, will we have time to
finish the Gringg house?" Todd laughed, waving his hand at the hustling
workers.

"I don't see why not.  At least they'll have a roof over their heads.
They're as eager to join the hunt as anyone else on Rraladoon right
now." He grinned broadly.  "That'll be some sight!  Gringgs tackling Big
Mamma Snakes." Nrrna arrived as he finished his sentence.

"Hrriss says to tell you zat ze Sighters say ze snakes are gathering on
ze sea marshes.  Some are even heading for the dunes."

"Good, good!" Todd said, nodding.

 Nrrna grinned.  "Ze children have talked of nothing else all day.

Zey arre eager to show Zeddy what a G.B.M.S.

looks like."

"From a safe distance, I hope." Todd looked arouna.

There were numerous children on the site, but he couldn't spot his
twins.  "That reminds me: where are they?" Kelly glanced up.  "Hmm?

They were around here just a minute ago, with Teddy in tow.

They're so inseparable I'm starting to think of them as the Fearless
Five." She stood up and called out the twins' names.

"Over here, Dad,' Alec's unhappy voice came from around the back of the
tarpaulins.

Todd found the five youngsters sitting together in a heap.  Hrrana had
her tail wound firmly around Teddy's leg, and Hrrunival was sandwiched
between the Alley Cats with his head on Alison's lap.  All of them wore
glum expressions.

"So what's wrong here, Cats?" he asked.

"Daddy, couldn't Teddy stay here with us?" the twins asked in hopeful
unison.  "We're afraid if he goes away, we'll never see him ever' "Well,
since his mother's a starship captain as well as a fully accredited
consul to Rraladoon, she might be spending a lot of time either in the
embassy or running cargoes between our world and his,' Todd explained,
"so you might get to see him as often as you do Ali Kiachif."

"That'd be OK,' Alec said.  He had screwed his face up under his mop of
red hair, hardly daring to let hope show.

"You may be absolutely certain that we will be staying in touch with our
Gringg friends,' Kelly promised, sitting down on the tarp's edge beside
them.

"How?" Alison asked.

"How?" Todd echoed, beating Alec's identical query.

Kelly smiled.  "Oh, Grizz has signed on my computer bulletin board.  Her
engineer and that marvellous Cardiff worked out a conversion program.
Her entries will be holographic or audio/video for a time, but the
Gringg have all the parameters to create a congruent writtenlanguage
program.  I gave them a lot of read-and-listen books to help them
connect the spoken to the written word."

"What kind of books?" Todd asked, eyebrows raised, seeing the
mischievous gleam in his wife's eyes.

Kelly affected innocence.  "Very simple ones to start with.

Children's books, like The Three Bears, and Winniethe-Pooh." Todd
laughed and hugged her close.  "Thank you, love."

"But of course!  I don't want to lose touch with them either,' Kelly
said, and reassured the children with her smile.  "So you can message to
Teddy as often as you want."

"I'm glad,' Alison said, seizing Teddy's paw.  "I like him." Teddy
blinked at her shyly.  "I like you too, Alison."

"And me?" Hrrunival demanded, determined not to be left out.

"And you.  All of you.  The young Gringg bestowed rib-cracking hugs on
each of his dear friends, which left them gasping for breath to giggle.

"Teddy is going to be able to ride out on hunt with us tomorrow, isn't
he, Dad?" Alec asked, his tone demanding an affirmative.  "Hrriss said
he could have that old plodder of his." Todd scowled.  "It may not be
tomorrow.  And it might not be safe.  Have you considered what Captain
Grizz thinks of all this?"

"Oh, she wants to go, too,' Hrrana said. "She is very interested in
snake eggs.  Teddy told her about his lunch that day."

"Please, Dad?"

"Please?"

"Please, Uncle Zodd?"

"We will stay back where it is safe,' Hrrana promised, opening large
green eyes at him. Todd sighed.

"Let us talk it over with your parents later."

"Oh, there you are!" Ken Reeve said, peering in under the makeshift tent
flap.  He held up his camcorder.  "Part of the frame is up, and they're
setting the braces for one wall.  I thought I'd immortalize this
historic moment of galactic cooperation.  I'm looking for models to show
the scale of the building,' he said, glancing meaningfully at the
children.

"Any volunteers?"

"Oh, yes!" exclaimed both Alley Cats at once, springing to their feet.

They dragged the rest of the Fearless Five behind them, although no one
required much urging.  Kelly and Todd, holding hands, followed more
slowly.

The same Hrruban and Hayuman skills which had raised the friendship
bridge now translated an architectural design by Honey; a mighty,
cave-like building was already starting to take shape.  Part of the
first level, which would support a solidly buttressed terrace, was
cantilevered over the river, so that the water-loving Gringg could dive
into the warm, tropical water from their dwelling.

Todd admired its handsome lines as much as he did its symbolism.

"Gosh, your own swimming hole, right inside your house!" Alec said,
catching the gist of the design immediately.  "Hey, Dad, this is a great
idea!  Can we run a walkway right to the swimming hole?  It would be
terrific!"

"You wouldn't say that in no-see-um season,' Todd said, with a mock
grumble.

"Aw, Dad!" the twins chorused.

Hrriss and Eonneh pulled themselves away from their conference with the
senior builder, a heavy-set Gringg with a greying mane and muzzle.

"Are you pleased with what you have wrought, friend zOdd?" Hrriss asked.

"More and more,' Todd said, waving a hand at the building framework.
"That's a grand design, Honey, functional and impressive.

The architect sighed.  "It is not often such an opportunity is given.  I
am sorry I shall never live in it,' but he eyed his design with evident
satisfaction.  "Others shall stay as the permanent residents.  I and my
mate and offspring will only be occasional visitors."

"Well, you'll be welcome whenever you part space to come here,' Todd
said.  "We've certainly enjoyed your visit."

"I contemplate with great sorrow the ending and I thank you for the
invitation to join in the Hunt festivities."

"Couldn't, and wouldn't, leave you out of them,' Todd said, instantly.
"It's just too bad we don't have horses strong enough for you to take
part in the Hunt itself."

"Zat is so,' Hrriss added, dropping his jaw in a broad grin.  "You make
even a Big Mamma Snake zink twice about attacking."

"I will enjoy what is possible,' Eonneh said, with the usual equanimity
of the male Gringg, "from the shuttle."

"Well, then, Fate protect any snake that gets in your way.  In any case,
you'll be more than welcome, if only to keep our assorted offspring from
haring away to find big snakes by themselves,' Todd added, with a laugh.
"This is the time to see Rraladoon at its best, during New Home Week.
Every Rraladoonan who can scrape up the fare from Earth or one of the
colonies comes home.  We'll introduce you to as many as you can tolerate
meeting.

They'll spread the word about our new trade allies with no tall tales
and embroideries.  That I can promise!"

Chapter 12

Two MORNINGS LATER, SIGHTERS LANDED THEIR LIGHT helicraft outside Todd's
bedroom window just after dawn to inform him that the hundreds of female
snakes were nearly finished with egg-laying in sandy dunes.

Between one breath and another, Todd roused himself out of sound sleep
to full organizational mode.  As he dressed, he reviewed one or two
points that he wanted Robin to check out but, despite the overlapping
problems with Spacedep and the Gringg, long familiarity with Snake Hunts
assured him that they were ready for the snakes.

Robin was such a good organizer and so meticulous in detail, that Todd
anticipated few problems.  But then, the snakes might not cooperate.

They could throw glitches almost as if they were testing the Hayumans
and Hrrubans who had invaded their traditional routes.  Years of coping
provided ample experience to handle anything that could possibly happen.
He hoped!

Fortified by a good breakfast, he and Hrriss reined their Hunt horses in
the middle of the village square in front of the Assembly Hall.  The
peripheral support personnel - Sighters, Beaters, Lures, Wranglers and
first aid crews - as important as the teams who herded the snakes along
the way, were all accounted.  The complements of the individual teams
were still assembling, their team leaders checking each person that gear
was in proper order and appearance.  The aids were well supplied with
traditional medical gear, plus big tubes of the healing salve vrrela,
good for any general wound, but a sovereign remedy against rroamal
poisoning.  The mere touch of the toxic vines was enough to raise
healthy welts even on furred skin.  Team members carried supplies as
well but it wasn't just team riders who blundered into the poisonous
weed.

Experienced Hayuman and Hrruban hunters wore "chaps and straps' to
protect them against rroamal and the thin whips of young branches that
scored flesh on a hellride through the forest.  Hardhats were buckled
across chins and were inspected for soundness.  Where a team had green
riders, one member was assigned as "wrangler' to assist those who might
have trouble controlling their horses in the excitement of the Hunt.

The square was crowded with double the indigenous population of
Rraladoon: the ones who got vicarious thrills out of watching the Hunt,
observing those who were qualified to participate.  Visiting dignitaries
from planetary governments all over Hrruban and Hayuman space were
present.

Not only did the Hunt provide a real boost to the treasury of the
colony, it attracted enough competent people to help the resident
conservationists drive the snakes safely back to their natural preserve
with a minimum of loss.  Even the most ardent ProLife fanatic admitted
to the necessity of discreet culling for a species whose females laid
hundreds of eggs, a large proportion of which survived natural
disasters.  Even when there had been few to control the thousands of
reptiles, wholesale killing had been prohibited.

The decision of a safety kill or capture of a certain number of snakes
was the prerogative of the Hunt Masters, requiring split second
decisions during the high excitement of the Hunt.  Fresh snake meat was
a delicacy, generally only available during Hunt season or when
marauding young males attacked outlying farms.

Todd and Hrriss checked with each team leader that all his riders had
snake sacks and operational handsets.

Someone always forgot these essentials.  As usual, there was one young
rider who protested having to wear a poxy belt unit which he was certain
would hamper him.  Hrriss merely gave the cold-eyed stare of a person
who did not wish to argue.

"No handset, no hunt, young man,' Hrriss said, firmly.

Grumbling gracelessly, the Hayuman took the unit and retreated out of
sight of the Masters of the Hunt.

The onlookers framed the main square, keeping a judicious distance from
the heels of excited horses, cavorting and showing off.  Old hands at
this Hunt, like Todd's Gypsy, Hrriss' Rrhee, the old mares that Errala
and Hrrin used, calmly circulated, miraculously avoiding a kick or a
bite.

"Sappers?" Todd asked, checking his pad.

"I have hrrrd from Hrrol,' Hrriss confirmed, pointing a sharp claw at
his pad to underscore that entry.  "She says zey have finished laying
mine charges under bridges and blockading with fences, zorns and razor
wire over all other accesses leading to vulnerable targets.  Zey are
spread out along ze route for stragglers, particularly the old,' and
Hrriss was not above grinning at Todd over that, "Space Centre.

Lures are ranged along the route and zere are relief and back-up riders
ready to accompany the teams." The Lures, mounted on dirt bikes, were
trained in their function - to attract renegade snakes of any size and
"lure' them back to the main drive.  Their bikes and persons were
liberally smeared with bacon fat, redolent and irresistible to snakes.

"Great,' Todd said.  "We've got about half an hour before we have to
ride out.  I'd better let the guests get into position." He informed the
heli pilots.

The excited clamour, mostly from first-time hunters duffers in
Rraladoonan parlance - vied with the hacking sound of copter blades
beating the air, the impatient whinny of the occasional horse, and the
general babble among old friends reuniting after long separation, as
Rraladoon prepared for its annual event.  While duffers were permitted
to accompany hunting teams, they could not participate in the more
difficult and dangerous occupations of Beater or Lure, though over the
years, some off-world hunters who showed the proper amount of care and
skill could be "promoted' to hunter status.

Few had the patience to be accorded that honour.  Many of the duffers
who joined in only wanted to have a crack at "one of the big ones', a
Great Big Mamma Snake, reptiles that reached up to sixteen metres in
length.

For the ardent predator, the Rraladoon snake provided a sufficiently
dangerous prey and there were many who wanted the accolade of bringing
in either two live snakes or twelve intact eggs.  For a Rraladoonan it
was a coming of age ritual but hunter-mentalities of all ages vied to
meet that challenge.

Pet ocelots, who hunted alongside their masters and mistresses, now
huddled underneath horses' bellies or sat on pillion behind their
owners' saddles.  Hrriss was running a new ocelot this year, Gerrh; a
cub of his two beloved pets, Preen and Mehh, who were getting too fat
and lazy to run beside horses.  The spotted cat sat bolt upright on the
back of the shifting mare, his tail curled around his haunches much as
his master's was.  Most Hrrubans tucked their long tails down inside
chaps or bandaged them to one leg to prevent accidents.

As one of the Masters of the Hunt, Todd stood up in his stirrups, one
hand on his Gypsy's neck to steady him.

In a stentorian voice, he ran through his usual caveat.

"We are not here to decimate the snake population.

If that's your intention, you can stay right here in this square when we
move out,' he announced, eyeing the crowd.  "The Hunt is for the purpose
of controlling the flow of the snakes, driving them back into the salt
marshes after they've spawned.  When those females come off the dunes,
they're hungry!  There is plenty of food for them in their regular
habitat.  Our task is to prevent them from stopping off for a snack on
the way." There was appreciative laughter from the crowd.

A timid hand went up among the riders.  "But what if a snake attacks
me?" a young Hayuman visitor asked.  Her riding coat was so new Todd
fancied he could see the mark on the cuff where the bar code had been.

"If you should be so unlucky as to have a snake attack you, call in your
position and then get out of the way as fast as your horse: and a
snake-chased horse really moves!  If flight's not an option, shoot as
straight as you know how,' Todd said.  "That one's for the stewpot.  If
a snake attacks and gets a taste of blood, it'll go for any hunter near
it next year.  We call them "renegades" and we kill them to prevent real
trouble next year.  The snakes that proceed peaceably back into the
marshes are to be left alone.  Don't provoke them!  You don't know what
they're capable of.  Do not mingle in the main swarm; just flank it. You
don't want a snake running up your horse's leg to get a chunk of you!"
He grinned then.  "I assure you Rraladoonan horses will do their best to
keep you clear all by themselves.  If you hotdog, endangering yourself,
your mount, or anyone else, the leader of your team has full right and
responsibility to sideline you for the duration.  If you don't want to
spend the rest of the day in a snake blind, listen to your leader and
obey any orders.

He or she knows how to save your life.  Any questions?" There were brash
mutters as the inexperienced hunters mulled over Todd's remarks.

They got louder and more intense as the Gringg, led by Kodiak, appeared
on foot over the span of the Friendship Bridge.

Fifteen or twenty of the huge aliens had elected to join the teams, to
the amazement and enthusiasm of some of the returning Rraladoonans, and
the nervousness of others.  Todd was unhappy to see that there was still
some distrust among his folk for their newest allies, but he hoped the
Gringg performance in the Hunt might alter diehard notions.

Since there were no horses up to the weight of an adult Gringg, they had
agreed to work as assistants to the Beater Teams, whose task was to make
enough noise to scare an escaping snake back into the mass.

The job was by no means a sinecure.  Since the beaters drove tractors
and other light farm machinery fitted with heavy snake-bars, the crews
equipped with noisemakers, flails and, at the last resort, heavy calibre
hand-guns, anything that could persuade a snake to return to the stream
heading south towards their natural habitat.

Todd had Kodiak brief the other Gringg on the safety procedures and then
pointed out which driver each Gringg would accompany.  Beater Teams One
and Two, stationed nearest the spawning sands, got two Gringg apiece.

"Heavy artillery,' said a grinning Mark Dautrish, the wheelman for
Beater One.  He reached down to give Big Paws and Koala a hand up into
the cab of the wide-bucket heavy-duty tractor, one of the largest on the
planet.  It was effective in blocking snakes' escape routes among the
marsh grasses and Mark was wizard in the things he could make his rig
do, should push come to shove.

"Move "em out!" Todd cried as he saw all the Gringg on board their
designated vehicles.  He pumped a fist in the air.  With a roar of
engines, the Beaters departed to take up their positions, followed by
the Lures, on their nippy dirt bikes that looked all too flimsy for the
work they must do.

With Grizz and Eonneh riding in the farm hover truck, Kelly drove slow
enough for the five children to follow on their horses.  She also didn't
want to bottom the truck with all the weight it currently carried.  With
her huge arms folded neatly across her belly, Grizz sat with the utmost
dignity in the front seat, though her bulk was crushing Kelly up against
the door.  Rolling the window down gave Kelly the opportunity to lean
her upper torso outside.  Honey, filling the rear seat, was armed with
his ubiquitous pad and stylus.  The youngsters were leading Kelly's mare
Calypso and Alison had a lead rein on Teddy who was mounted on Rock, the
calmest horse in Hrriss's stable.  The young Gringg sat on a much more
professionally modified pack saddle, cushioned by deep fleeces and
surrounded by rolls of canvas that acted like a safety belt, preventing
him from falling out of the saddle.

As the truck reached the square, Kelly hooted the horn to clear a space
for her to manoeuvre the truck inside the crowd and waved furiously to
get Todd's attention.

Hrriss noticed her and trotted over, leaning down to the window.

"Nrrna and the farm managers are lined up at the ranch fences with heavy
guns and dynamite in case of tiddlers!

Where do you want us?" she called over the din.

"You and the children go with Llywelyn Cam's Beaters toward Boncyks'
farm,' Hrriss said, checking them on his list, "wherrre the woods end.

"Right you are!" Kelly saluted cheerfully and set the hover truck moving
in the right direction.  In her rear-view mirror, she could see the
youngsters urging their horses after her, east towards the river,
disappearing among the houses and trees at the edge of town.

"Four zeams filled and despatched, twenz> seven to go, Hrriss informed
Todd.

"There you are!" Jilamey exclaimed, forcing his horse through the crowd.
The entrepreneur was clad in new and flambpyant riding gear that had
nevertheless been chosen with the perils of the hunt in mind.

His handunit radio and voder were clipped to crossed bandoliers in the
centre of his chest where they wouldn't interfere with free movement.

After Todd's initial reproof, Jilamey always wore every bit of the
compulsory Hunt safety gear.  He added a few pieces of equipment which
he considered necessary.  His saddlebow was hung with quivers, one full
of short spears, another of crossbow quarrels to fit his custom-made,
fast reload weapon, including some marked with the red seal for high
explosive.  The sedately clad Barrington followed closely behind his
master in the small, but very speedy flittercar.  Responding to an
over-the-shoulder nod from Jilamey, he parked the vehicle beside the
Assembly Hall, and disappeared inside.

"Old Overprotective's going to help cook this time!" Jilamey said, with
an impish grin that made him look like a balding faun.  "Out of my way
at last.  I'm ready, able and oh so willing!  Bring on the snakes!'
"Good to see you,' Todd said, chuckling.  "Now that you've arrived, our
team is present and accounted for.

Take a position next to Hrrin and Errala."

"We musst all move to our assigned places,' Hrriss said.

"Then, my old friend, let us go!" Todd's grin was as much for past Hunts
and their success as Masters as it was for the present one.  The
stresses and problems of the recent past were all behind them.  This
Hunt was now!

A Sighter flew in overhead.  The copter swooped low, facing the Hunt
Masters.  Through the open hatch, Dar Kendrath waved wildly to get
Todd's attention.  He pointed to his wrist and held up one finger, then
five more.  The main swarm would reach the dunes in about fifteen
minutes.

"That's cutting it close, Todd said to Hrriss, giving Dar the thumbs up
sign that he understood the message.  He stood in his stirrups, twisting
around at his waist.  "At the trrrrrot, forward!" he yelled, swinging
his arm in an age-old gesture.

Dar veered his craft out of the way of the on-coming horses.  The second
Sighter chopper, a good distance from the throng, followed a moment
later.

Hrrula, with Robin Reeve as his second riding behind him at the head of
Team Two, wheeled his horse around.

His team was full of visiting duffers, some of whom were reasonably good
riders, but Hrrula was competent in keeping team members out of grief.

"Moving out,' the Hrruban said, his sharp teeth flashing brightly in a
wide smile.  "See you at ze salt mrrrshes!" Jilamey paired off with
Hrrin as Team One moved out.

As Todd and Hrriss led them along the well-worn river trail, they could
hear the two of them shouting excitedly to each other about grids and
ships.  That left the one recently promoted hunter, a man named Harris,
riding beside Hrrin's mate Errala, with Jan and Don, Team One's own
Wrangler and sharpshooter, bringing up the rear.  Team One was lighter
in personnel than most of the other groups of hunters, but as the team
that took responsibility for steering the lead snakes, they needed to be
able to peel away and move faster than any other.

Todd held the fast trot pace to the head of the desert where the snakes
lay their eggs.  The weather was slightly overcast which was a minor
blessing.  Bright sunshine meant hours of hot riding.  Gerrh twitched
nervously on his pillion, reacting to the strong odour of snake which a
slight breeze wafted down the river path.  Errala covered her sensitive
nose with a citrus-scented cloth, and coughed.  Team One cut along the
trail past the other teams in place.  As Todd and Hrriss passed, each
leader acknowledged their readiness.

The radio crackled on Todd's hip.

"They're swarming!" Leah Kalman's shout came through clearly.

"Teams Six and Seven spreading out." Todd squeezed his legs into Gypsy's
sides and lifted him into a gallop, heard his team follow his lead. They
arrived at the edge of the marsh in time to see Mark Dautrish rolling up
his big tractor with its wide bucket inches above the ground.  No snake
could squirm through that space.

Several young tiddlers, none more than four metres long, broke in that
direction.  At the sight of the sharp metal, they thought better of it
and cut away towards Todd.  Hrrula's team was circling around to the
north.

"Yaw!" Todd exclaimed, his gaze sweeping the heaving multitude of
snakes.

"Numbers have increased beyond estimate,' Hrriss called in Low Hrruban.
"More must have survived zan usual.  Good for us that we can trade the
excess to the Gringg now they've got a taste for the flavour.

"This swarm s going to take real handling, partner,' Todd called back
and then began shouting orders to the other riders.  "Spread out!

Contain them.  We've got to keep them rolling or they'll stack up here
and we'll have the devil's own time!" Big Paws, his powerful body
crouched low to the ground, was almost on all fours.  But his fangs and
claws were bared and the small snakes that had tried to scoot out past
him reversed, and he herded them back to the marked route.  When a
three-metre tiddler made a hasty break to dive between his legs, he
seized it at the back of the neck, and flung it bodily into the main
stream of snakes leaving the dunes.  He glanced up and waved at Todd.

"Fun!" he cried.

The subsonics in his voice, which tended only to disconcert or annoy the
Hayumans and Hrrubans, seemed to cause a violent reaction among the
reptiles.  At the sound of his rumbling roar, several that were headed
in that direction stopped where they were and doubled back on their own
lengths.

"Look at zat!" Hrriss said, gleefully.  "A new deterrent!

Zey must dislike Gringg vibrrations!" Todd, vigorously applying his
quarterstaff to curtail breakouts, grinned back.  "Keep up the good
work, Big Paws!"

"Reh!" the Gringg chortled, flinging another four-metre snake overhand.
It struck the ground on its nose and hastily sought refuge among its
fellows, slithering away as quickly as it could from the gigantic
black-and-white terror.

Todd wheeled to follow the vanguard of the reptiles through the woods.
The snakes were relatively placid up near the dunes, in strong contrast
to the way they would act later on, when they were tired and the
clutching hunger had fully kicked in.  Then they became dangerously
cunning.  Any breath of air which carried rumours of a quick meal caused
them to take any reasonable chance to avoid the hunters and find food.

"Ware!" Todd cried, pointing at a pair of very small snakes, probably at
the dunes for their first clutches, that zipped around the front of the
tractor.

"I'll get the one of the right!" Jilamey shouted, waving his crossbow
over his head and spurring his horse through the marsh waters after the
snake.  He aimed and pulled the trigger, but the quarrel struck mud,
missing the tiddler completely.  His horse slipped, nearly precipitating
him into the fetid waters.  Jilamey was improving but he would never be
a match for Kelly and he missed her support on the team.

She certainly wouldn't have missed an easy shot like that but she had
offered to cart the captain around.

A roar sounded from behind the farm machine, and one of the young snakes
came sailing over the top of the tractor to land in a heap on the path.
Todd jumped.  Don swore.

"Fardle it, I didn't think they could fly!"

"Compliments of Koala,' Dautrish called to the team.

"She missed the other one, though!"

"I'll call ahead!" Todd said, and thumbed the switch on his handset.
"One escapee, heading west from the dunes."

"Got it, Todd,' replied Leah Kalman and broke the contact.

The river road became a living, writhing sea of reptilian bodies.

Todd kneed Gypsy to the edge of the marsh grasses, loping alongside the
leading snakes and keeping the foot of his quarterstaff poised for use.

His team fanned out in single file behind him, riding hard.

A flashgun popped to one side of the path.  Todd caught the glare out of
the corner of one eye.  A margin hunter, turning back a tiddler that had
strayed between the cordon of horses.  They entered the woods.

The terrain here favoured the snakes, who could disappear without trace
into the undergrowth by virtue of their natural protective patterning.
It took quick eyes to make sure none of the leaders strayed, encouraging
others to follow.  Not for the first time, he was grateful to the river
for bordering one side of the snake run, keeping the hunters from having
to double up teams along this section.

A low ridge of rock rose up in the middle of his path.

Avoiding the obstacle, Todd hugged the opposite side and came out ten
feet behind the lead snakes.  He urged Gypsy forward.  Once they came
level again, the experienced horse dropped back to a trot.

From behind him came the racuous snarl that told him that Gerrh had
joined the hunt.  He risked a quick glance over his shoulder.  The young
ocelot had leaped from his perch and was after a three-metre-long
tiddler that was attempting to go the wrong way around the rocky
upthrust.  Hrriss cantered by his pet and administered a thwack with the
butt end of his spear to the snake's head.  It coiled up and headed into
the stream without further hesitation.  Gerrh galloped after his master
and leaped neatly back on to Rihee's back.

The ridge had provided one of the only breathing points the hunters got
on the trail, where geography did their work for them in keeping the
snakes from straying.

After that, the long, hot ride was made dangerous by low branches which
knocked against Todd's helmet and shoulders while he tracked the
swift-moving snakes along their way He passed the first of the snake
blinds: one of the small, well-sealed rla-wood cottages smeared with the
citrus perfume that deterred snakes from smelling the contents.

 The broad window at trailside was filled with spectators staring out at
him through field glasses.

"Todd, I've got a lively one here,' Don called through the handset.
"Could use your help." With one hand, he laid the reins along Gypsy's
neck and turned him around, while he lifted the small communications
unit to his mouth.

"Hrriss, take point.  I'm circling back to help Don."

"Ruight!' The friends passed in mid gallop, Hrriss spurring Rrhee to
catch up with the lead snakes.

Far back along the line, Jan was over-stretched, herding much more of
the cordon of young reptiles than she could really handle as Don went in
pursuit.  The sharpshooter waved to Todd as he approached, and pointed
at the five-and-a-half-metre snake he was pacing.  As steady as if he
was sitting on still ground, Don's rifle aimed at the back of the
reptile's head.

"The damned thing won't go back in line!" Don called.

He ducked a branch.  "I've got a bead on it, but I don't want to kill it
if it's just ornery.

"Crank a ground shot next to its head on the right, Todd said,
unlimbering his quarterstaff to help prod.

He called for a Lure to come and assist.  Nodding, Don squeezed the
trigger, and a puff of dust kicked up on the right of the snake's nose.
With a violent check, the snake turned a sharp corner and veered towards
the stream, but five metres of body was a lot to manoeuvre.

The tail whipped around and struck Don's galloping horse, knocking it
off its feet.

"Wheeeee-e!" the gelding screamed, falling on to its side.  Don jumped
off and, cursing, rolled into a stand of bushes.  He emerged, brushing
himself off.  Todd raised his flashgun and reined Gypsy to a stop
between the fallen horse and rider, standing guard.

The incident attracted the attention of more tiddlers.

Todd shot off flash after flash of brain-searing light to divert the
predatory snakes while Don helped the gelding to its feet and regained
his saddle.  Suddenly, a leather-clad Lure on a cycle burst out from
among the trees and began riding a serpentine trail between Todd and the
mass of snakes.  Across his shoulders, inside out was a fresh sheep
hide.  The heavy scent of blood got the slow-witted attention of the
stray snakes.  They followed the Lure who led them to the main stream.
The bike tilted to an angle and roared down the riverbank, out of the
snakes' reach.

"Whew!" Don said.  "Thank heavens for loaves and little fishes."

"Ow, this thing gets hot,' Todd said, letting the flashgun fall on its
strap against his chap-covered leg and airing his gloved hand.  Don
swung up and leaned over to slap Todd on the shoulder.

"Thanks, friend,' he said, reining the horse towards the perimeter of
the snake cordon.  "I'm not even bruised." Team Two was coming up fast
behind them, and Don paced in a couple of beats before Hrrula arrived.

Todd turned Gypsy inland and galloped onwards to come level with Hrriss.
He passed another group of Beaters with Cinnamon.  They were sweeping
the snakes back on to the path with brooms, flails, and in the Gringg's
case, his own big feet.  A jab here, a prod there, and the tiddlers kept
in the boundaries of the swarm.  Cinnamon waved and called out happily
as he and Hrriss passed.

The day was going well.  No injuries or losses had been reported yet
from up the line.  The most serious problems would probably arise on the
Boncyk farm, still some klicks ahead.

Kelly felt as if they'd been waiting for hours in the meadow near the
Boncyk farm, but she knew it hadn't been more than one.  It just seemed
longer, because the children, antsy with anticipation, were on the edge
of driving her crazy.  She'd known all along the folly of bringing
youngsters into the heart of a Snake Hunt.  Corn had brought up her
horse so at least she had a chance of chasing them down if necessary.
Staying back with a Beater team was simply the best way for them, and
their guests, to see the action without getting hurt.  She'd explained
the roles of each of the hunting teams and the auxiliaries.

The Gringg listened with careful attention, but the children, who'd
heard it repeated for years, were bored.

"Now, if anything goes wrong, Kelly repeated again and again, hoping her
instructions stuck in the minds of the excited children, "you pull back!
Get out of the way of the hunters!  Immediately!  Is that clear?"

"Yes, Mom."

"Yes, Aunt Kelly."

"Yes, Gelli,' Teddy promised, wiggling deep into the sheepskins.

Somehow she wasn't totally reassured.  In the hour since they'd taken up
positions, the five youngsters had made friends with the Beaters,
galloped up to take a look at the Boncyk farm, and found the nearest
citron-covered snake blind.  Alec came galloping back with a report of
who was inside it, watching for the snakes to come by.

"That Admiral is in there,' her son announced.  "The cranky one with
white hair."

"Alec!"

"In a blue uniform,' Alison said.  "Well, he grumbled at us.

"Admiral Barnstable?" Kelly asked.  "Huh.  Whaddya bet he's here more to
keep an eye on the Gringg than the snakes!" She hadn't her voder on just
then but nevertheless, looked over to where Grizz sat at her ease in the
soft meadow grass.  The captain daintily plucked a tiny yellow flower
between two claws and examined it closely.  Delicately, she extended it
to her mate, sitting with his shaggy golden side pressed against hers.

"See here, Eonneh, the five petal structure.  Most attractive, is it
not?" she asked, her red eyes gentle "Most attractive,' Eonneh replied,
accepting it.  Their claws intertwined.

There's more going on there than a botany lesson, Kelly thought, with a
silly smile of approval on her face.

"They're coming,' called Leader Corn.  Kelly stood up in her stirrups
and let out a sharp whistle for the children.

"Come on!" yelled Alec, and headed Tornado uphill.

Seeing his friends respond, Teddy wheeled the lethargic Rock in a wide
loop and, at a dignified plod, followed Alec back towards the threshing
machine.

Admiral Barnstable, pacing around outside the snake blind, felt
unwilling to enter the reeking enclosure until it was absolutely
necessary.  He noticed that there was some commotion up on the high
meadow where Mrs Reeve and her horde of children were waiting.  Hastily
hiking up the dusty path, he called out to her.

"What's going on?"

"Please get back to the blind, Admiral,' Kelly shouted.

"The snakes are coming."

"If you're safe, I'll be safe,' Barnstable said, panting a little as he
reached the crest of the low hill.

The Reeve woman had a small arsenal's worth of primitive weapons arrayed
on her sheepskin-padded saddle.

There was a strong smell of animal sweat and excrement coming from
across the lea to the right.  Looking down the hill towards the farm
buildings, Barnstable saw a thin, dour-faced farmer and his family
waiting on horseback, behind an odd assortment of heavy farm machinery
that had been rolled up to the low fence.  What a ridiculous barricade,
he thought.  He turned back to eye the two adult Gringg, seated on the
grass nearby, who met his gaze pleasantly.

"Aren't you carrying any defensive weapons?" Barnstable demanded.

"These snakes are highly dangerous and excitable."

"Why will you not believe that we have no such tools?" Honey asked, then
held up his paws. He flexed his digits and the sharp claws gleamed in
the grey sunlight. "These natural fittings are all we need." The sounds
of galloping and a curious, terrifying hiss came from the edge of the
woods.  Mrs Reeve tensed, and raised a loaded crossbow.  Barnstable
turned.

Out of the thin forest came a dappled, tossing, undulating reptilian
river.  Barnstable's heart started to pound in his chest and his mouth
went dry.  He sucked his cheeks for saliva.  This was like the prelude
to a battle.  Beside him, the enormous farming machine revved its engine
and bucked down the slope towards the snakes.

Two horses, looking amazingly small next to the swarm, cantered along,
prodding an occasional snake that tried to break free.  What Reeve and
Hrriss were doing looked almost easy.  For all their admonitions about
the dangers involved in the Hunt, it looked like there was nothing more
to herding snakes than quick reflexes and concentration.  Barnstable was
unimpressed.

Then the wind changed to the south-west.  Instead of blowing into their
faces from the salt marshes, the shift brought a miasma of heavy,
stinking air direct from the byres at the rear of the barn behind them.

Barnstable gagged.

"What is that appalling stench?" Barnstable asked, pinching his nostrils
shut.

"Pigs,' said Kelly amiably.  "Boncyks raise China and Poland pigs.

No help for it now,' and urgency had crept into her voice, "the snakes
have the scent.

The tumbling tide of snake shifted until it was heading directly towards
them.  Everett Cabot Barnstable had a sudden change of heart regarding
the difficulty of managing thousands of snakes as the whole boiling wave
of them seemed to come straight at him.  For the first time in his life,
he experienced gut-twisting terror.

"Llywelyn!" Kelly shouted, angling her steed between Barnstable and the
stream.  The horses, having caught the snake stink, were dancing
frantically about, their riders controlling their antics with
unconcerned skill.

Teddy bounced up and down in his high saddle like a ball.

"Behind me, Kelly,' Corn shouted, raising his handunit.

"Lures!  Edge of the Boncyk farm!  Now!" The thresher rolled around the
crest of the hill and headed for the outbuildings.  The huge machine
moved down like an avalanche, pushing the snakes away.  A cluster of the
reptiles avoided the Beaters by going every which way at once, and
looped uphill at speed.

"They're headed to Mr Boncyk's farmyard!" Alec cried.

"Can we go help?"

"No!" Kelly exclaimed.  "You stay right here or.

.  .!" She left the threat of dire punishment hanging.

Then a three-metre tiddler attempted a fast break around the wheels of
the thresher.  Corn promptly lowered the boom on it and Kelly shot the
crossbow bolt directly into its brainpan.  The snake lashed about in
muscular spasms, but it was no longer a threat.  One of Cam "5

assistants dismounted and stuffed the writhing corpse into a snake bag.

Todd and Hrriss galloped by, their attention on the fan of stragglers
who were enticed by the strong swine smell.

Hrriss growled orders into his handset for Don and Jan to keep the rest
of the snakes moving down the path to the marshes.

Having learned by bitter experience in the early years of their
homesteading just how tempting their stock was to snake, Wayne and Anne
Boncyk prepared for the worst.  In fact, as individual defenders went,
they had more personnel massed on their property than any other farm on
the route.  As luck would have it, their prize sows tended to farrow
every year about the same time as Snake Hunt.  But the shrewd and
aggressive sows had also learned to defend their piglets against these
wriggling predators.

The females were ruthless and attacked any snake that crossed into their
tract, chopping them into squirming pieces with sharp little hoofs.

The males were more aggressive, charging at any snake, no matter what
its size, that dared impinge on their territory.  Todd had nicknamed the
swine herd Wayne's War Boars, a more euphonious title, even though there
were more sows than boars.

Just to the right of the line of outbuildings, the pigpens were
surrounded by high, lightweight but sharp-edged metal barriers that
could rip open the belly of any snake trying to crawl through.  Wayne
left the spoor of snake blood on them year after year to try and scare
off new marauders, though Todd and others warned him that it worked just
the opposite way.  Snakes happily consumed their own dead.  But to get
to the barriers, let alone the styes, the snakes had to pass the cordon
of angry boars.

Todd counted the boars ranged along the white metal fence, and gave up
at thirty, each averaging about 275

kilos.  Two black-and-white Border collies ran up and down the line,
using The Look to keep the pigs from wandering away before the battle
began.

"C'mon, Reeve!  Get these snakes out of here,' Wayne cried, hoisting his
bow to his shoulder.  That was the signal to his crew.

They pressed forward to help the hunters form a strong cordon against
the advancing mass of snakes.  With hand gestures, Todd directed them to
the best points to reinforce the defences around the byres.

"Where's the rest of the barricades?" Todd demanded, looking at the bare
rear edge of the pens.

"Got a stand of new olive trees,' Wayne said, pointing beyond the pen to
a grove of young saplings with greygreen foliage.  "I don't want them
snakes mowing them down."

"For life and love, Wayne,' Todd said in a groan, slapping himself in
the head.  "Snakes don't eat olives, they eat meat!"

"The boars'll get "em,' the stockman assured him.

The inrush of stragglers made for a lively few minutes to the joy of
Jilamey Landreau who'd somewhat been disappointed in the tame atmosphere
of this year's hunt.

Once on the Boncyk property, the hunters and snakes were within a few
kilometres of the marshes, the end of the journey, which meant that
Jilamey had only a short time to secure his second snake to complete his
Rite of Passage, or go without for another year.  Snake sacks in hand,
the Hayuman was casting frantically about him for a likely catch.

"Jilamey!" Todd shouted.  "Help Anne!" With a guilty start, the younger
man wound the sack around his saddlehorn and kicked his horse over to
where Mrs Boncyk and two farmhands were fighting off tiddlers who were
slithering around the pen looking for any weakness.  The open edge drew
the wily squirmers like a magnet.  Boars rushed to protect their
families, getting underfoot of the horses and squealing fiercely
whenever a quarterstaff blow meant for a snake struck one of them in the
back.  Jilamey prodded escaping snakes until they retreated far enough
upwind to lose the pig-redolent air.

Most departed hastily for the marshes.  One struck back at his
quarterstaff.  Anne Boncyk raised the crossbow at her knee, and fired.

The quarrel hit the ground under the snake's jaw, missing it by feet.
Anne reined her horse away not quite believing she'd missed.

Hurriedly, Jilamey kicked his horse over and bashed the surprised snake
over the head with his quarterstaff which made it recoil and double
away.

"Aim a little higher,' he called.  "I make that mistake myself."

"My darned sights must be off,' Anne said, fiddling with the crosshairs.

There was a tremendous explosion on the opposite side of the barn.

Todd grabbed for his radio.

"Anybody!  What was that?"

"Sapper mine,' Kelly's voice replied.

"A horde of tiddlers was moving in between the house and the granary.

The survivors are stopping to eat the carrion.  You won't have to worry
about this avenue for a while.  Team Two's moving up!  I just saw
Hrrula.

"Thanks, han,' Todd said, replacing the unit on its clip.  He gestured
to Don to move out to the opposite end of the grounds to check that no
small snakes were trying to sneak around the far end of the building.

Hrriss had had his eye on a good-sized Mamma Snake that moved up among
the ranks of younger reptiles.  The smell of delicious fresh meat just
beyond the barrier tempted it away from the road home.  At present, the
huge snake was staying out of range of Hrriss's sharp spear, but still
trying to make a break for the pigpens.

Gerrh leaped down to join the boars hunting small snakes.

The pigs grunted at him, but didn't attack, accepting him tentatively as
a fellow predator Inside the smelly enclosure, the sows were running
around and around their mudpatches, screaming chal lenges to the snakes
outside; detailing in Pig, Todd grinned to himself, just exactly what
they'd do to any reptiles they got.

The screams of the attacking boars as they stomped tiddlers to death
added to the din as the hunters tried to regain order.  Todd's horse
slipped slightly on the bloody pieces of one snake.  The boar who had
killed it was eating some of the flesh with savage grunts of pleasure.
Todd held tight with his knees as Gypsy recovered and got to mort secure
footing.  Then he chased four live snakes away from a damaged portion of
the fence that lay tilted, leaving a tempting rent through which a small
snake could squeeze.

"We are here,' Hrrula's voice called through the radio link.

"Good,' Todd replied.  "I want to split this stream of snakes into two
parts.  Send "em around the farm and down into the swamps.  Can you set
up a blockade just below the fence with the Beaters to deflect them?"
"Will do,' Hrrula affirmed.

Hrriss's Mamma Snake made one more effort to escape before he harried it
beyond the farm.  Once it was upwind of the pigs, the smell of salt air
touched its sensitive tongue and nostrils, reminding it that there were
easier meals elsewhere.

"He's down, he's down!" the handsets screeched.  With a final swipe at a
pair of tiddlers who'd just decided to leave, Todd grabbed for his
radio.

"Report!  Who is it?"

"Hrrula,' wailed the voice.  It was evidently one of Team Two's duffers.

"It's me, Todd,' Robin's voice exclaimed, interrupting the hysterical
outcry.  "Hrrula got spun off when a snake twined a foreleg.

He's okay, but there are a couple of Mamma Snakes coming around the barn
with a flood of tiddlers.  I'll join you as soon as I've got him up
again.

Llywelyn's blocking the path.  Five Lures just came out of the woods to
help.  Hey, it's the Biker Babes!"

"Thanks, Robin,' he said, smiling grimly.  His eyes met Hrriss s over
the pigpens.  They were in for a tough fight.

Mamma Snakes were tough and canny, having survived many years of Snake
Hunts, and they were big.

Another exploding charge echoed, alerting them that more snakes had
tried to enter the vulnerable farmyard.

Not for the first time, Todd cursed Boncyk who refused to move his pigs
to a more secure location during the farrowing season.  The sharp whine
and buzz of motorbikes cut through other noise, marking the arrival of
the all-female bike team Robin had nicknamed.

Robin was right to call the mass a flood of snakes.  The very ground
undulated with a hissing carpet that inexorably flowed towards the
stycs.  The dry grass beneath it sounded as if it were on fire.

All the hunters who were free moved to intercept them.

"Blockade in position, Todd,' Llywelyn Corn reported by radio.

"Hope you can handle what's up there!" The smaller reptiles braided in
and out between the hooves of the horses, causing even some of the
hunthardened mounts to dance nervously.  Not even seasoned horses liked
a snake twining up their legs so most were also lashing out, fore and
hind.  The eleven-metre length of the first Mamma Snake slithered into
view, making directly for the War Boars.  She wouldn't be intimidated by
their hooves or their cries of defiance.  She could swallow one whole
while on the move.  Todd fretted that the few hunters he had on hand
might not be equal to her determined challenge.

Then the second of the Mamma Snakes appeared around the edge of the
barn, pursued by Anne Boncyk and Kelly.  They loosed crossbow bolts,
hitting it along the back just below the head, which distracted it, but
didn't really slow it down.  Hrriss and Jan joined the chase.

"Hi!" Kelly called to Todd.  "This one's a real trier.

"Where are the children?" Todd asked, looking about him in panic.

The ponies would be vulnerable to this Big Mamma.

"Back there!" Kelly gestured.  "With the Gringg!" Now the cluster of
five young riders and their horses, with their gigantic escort, galloped
up the rise.  Not allowed to carry more dangerous weapons, the Alley
Cats and Hrriss's children did have dart guns and slingshots with which
they were uncannily expert.  Keeping their horses moving at a good
distance and parallel to snakes, they used darts and sling-propelled
rocks to distract them from their intended prey and drive them along.

Teddy threw rocks, too.  His pad-fingers were too big to fit inside the
trigger-guard of a needler, but the stones he threw had the force of a
bullet.  He hit one snake broadside with a hand-sized stone that opened
a bleeding wound on its back.  At the smell of blood, several larger
snakes swarmed over their unlucky mate and it was torn to pieces.

"Good shot, Teddy!" Jilamey called.  He was reloading his crossbow.
"Look out, someone!  Get that one!" Attracted by the new rich musk from
Gringg fur, a four-metre tiddler made for Teddy's horse.

No one was nearer than Jilamey.  Not stopping to think, he spurred his
horse forward until he was nearly on top of the reptile before he struck
at it with his quarterstaff.  The snake evaded his blow and wound up the
shaft on to the saddle before he could drop it.  Jilamey went for his
knife, but the snake trapped his arm.  Jilamey let out a roar of pain
just as the snake opened its huge maw to engulf his head.

"Morra!  Chilmeh!" Teddy cried.  The little bear leaned over towards
Jilamey's saddle and grabbed the hissing snake around the throat with
one hand.  Hauling the head away from Jilamey's body, he began to batter
the snake with his other handpaw, his claws rending the thick scales as
if they were no more than cotton.  Blood spurted and the snake hung
limply in his grasp.  Jilamey, rubbing snake spit from his face, stared
down at it.  Teddy raised his eyes to the Havuman, almost surprised at
what he had done as Jilamey.

"Thank you,' Jilamey said, sincerely.  As he scrubbed at his face, he
could feel his heart racing at his narrow escape and his pulse nearly
knocked through his neck.

The muscles of his squeezed arm tingled, and he wiggled the fingers to
ease them.  "Thank you very much."

"Rehmeh,' Teddy replied.

"I am sorry I got blood on your coat."

"Think nothing about it,' Jilamey said, shaking his head in wonder. "You
saved my life.  You're a real hero, little bear!" He gave a shaking
laugh.  "People have always warned me about losing my head over snake
hunting." A roar from Grizz attracted their attention.  The two adult
Gringg had caught the Mamma Snake that Hrriss was chasing.  Grizz had
caught it by the tail and was now working her claws up its back to the
head.  Meanwhile Eonneh tackled its wide open jaws, attempting to shut
them.  The Mamma had been all set to swallow the War Boar it had
stunned.  The immense snake writhed in a furious attempt to dislodge one
or the other of its attackers.

"DON'T LET IT GO, GRIZZ!" Robin roared.  "It'll be twice as dangerous
now it's tasted pork blood." All the farm hunters converged upon the
scene, peppering it with quarrels, all the while Eonneh was closing its
mouth by the simple expedient of locking his claws right through its
tough skull and jaw.  Gradually its frenzied thrashing subsided to an
occasional twitch.  Only then did the two Gringg let go, without
noticing the very respectful expressions of the other hunters.

"Great kill, Gringgs.  Thanks.  But that's one down and still one to
go,' Wayne said, grimly.

The remaining Mamma Snake had turned at bay.  It was coiled in a huge
knot at the corner of the sty, ready to spring on whatever puny creature
dared to attack.  Todd estimated the snake at a good twelve metres or
he'd lost his eye.  In that posture and cornered, it would be a bitch to
kill.  It could strike out in any direction and even if all of them
charged, it was capable of inflicting considerable damage.

He and Hrriss signalled to the team to form a circle around the snake.
If there was any way to get it moving, they might be able to drive it
downhill into the marshes without killing it.

Just then, Jilamey's horse buckled to its knees and sent him over its
head, right into a mass of squirming tiddlers trying to brave the
bloodstained barriers around the olive grove.  The horse got up and,
squealing, fled its immediate danger.  Hailing arms and legs, Jilamey
desperately sought to get to his feet.  Like living ropes, the snakes
impeded his efforts, tripping him until he was up against the light
metal blockades.  With a cry, he slipped again into the midst of them.

Todd spurred Gypsy into the tiddlers, brandishing his quarterstaff from
side to side.

That distraction gave the Mamma Snake its opportunity.  It launched out
of its coil at the smallest creatures it could see: the children.
Trained in evasive actions, the Alley Cats and Hrriss's cubs scattered
their horses, in their mad dash leaving Teddy behind on the old and slow
Rock.

While Teddy tried to urge Rock to move, the powerful snake skimmed the
ground towards him, as relentless as lava, as fearsome as lightning.
Todd and the others wheeled and hurtled towards the vulnerable cub.
Teddy let out a deafeningly squeal that startled old Rock more than the
approaching snake.  He reared, adding his own scream of terror and
walked backward on his hind legs right up against the wall of the grain
barn.  The Gringg cub had learned his lesson about holding on.  His legs
were locked firmly on the packsaddle, but he didn't know what to do
except hang on.

"Mama!" he cried.  The voder at his throat made it a weak, high-pitched
whimper.

Horses were fast, but Gringg could move with astounding speed when
necessary.

"Weddeerogh!" Grizz cried, streaking forward to fall on the snake's
back.

It dragged her for yards, then strained to a halt as the Gringg clawed
her way up its back, repeating the tactic that had been so successful
with the earlier creature.  She threw one massive arm around its neck,
wrapped the other one across her wrist, and squeezed.  And squeezed. And
squeezed.

The snake's long body whipped dangerously from side to side, too
perilous for anyone to approach to help her.

The Gringg hung on, rolled over and over in the dust by the muscled
strength of her prey.  As Todd and the others watched in astonishment,
the serpent's frenzied movements grew weaker and finally ceased.  The
great coils gave one more convulsion and then lay still.

Shakily, Grizz rolled off the dead snake and lay on her back.

Eonneh rushed forward to help his mate to her feet.

Teddy dismounted and hurried to his parents, dragging the unwilling
horse behind him by the reins.

"That,' said Robin Reeve, the first to regain his voice, "was the most
amazing thing I've ever seen in my life.

Ever.

"I warned you how dangerous Barnstable began, then stopped, aware of the
sudden, almost hostile repudiation of his audience.  He cleared his
throat and began again.  "You are correct.  It was an astounding feat of
strength.  The Gringg make formidable hunters." Todd leaned over and
slapped the Spacedep man on the back.  "Now that admission has made my
day, Admiral!"

"You may be sure, Reeve, that I never intended that,' Barnstable said,
eyeing Todd warily.

"Oh, I'm sure,' Todd laughed.  Nevertheless, he offered Barnstable his
hand and the Admiral accepted it.  "Well done, Grizz,' he called.

The Gringg, clutching her cub and mate close to her massive chest,
beamed at him, showing all her fangs.

"Isn't anyone going to congratulate me?" Jilamey called, rising to his
feet from the dust.  "I'm going to pass my Coming of Age Ritual at
last!" He held up not one, but three snake bags, tightly tied and
wriggling.

"You young fool,' Boncyk said with a groan, bowing over his saddlehorn
in despair.  "You've flattened half my new olive trees!" A beaming Hu
Shih took his place of honour on the dais at the Snake Hunt feast that
evening in the Assembly Hall.  His wife Phyllis, tiny and exquisite, sat
beside him in a Hrruban robe of red silk tissue spangled with gems.

Presentations for successful hunters had taken place, with a special
round of applause for Jilamey Landreau and his bag of three.

But the roar of approval when Grizz was given her medal was deafening:
deservedly so.

Then the servers began distributing the dishes of the feast which had
been tantalizing everyone with their aromas.  Jilamey sat at the Reeve
family table in the front row below the dais, proudly showing off his
Coming of Age medal with four wiggly ribbons to everyone.

Hu tapped his water glass with the side of his fork, and waited for
silence.

"Thank you, friends,' he said, beaming.  "I've been asked to say a few
words.  This is a triple celebration.  Today we celebrate yet another
successful Snake Hunt, a festival I have always enjoyed, as it marks the
climax of New Home Week, the very first of the traditional Rraladoonan
festivals.  Rialadoon - the name has passed through many changes over
the years: Doona, Rrala, Doonarrala, Rialadoona.  It is really time we
settled on one designation to be used by everyone.

Rraladoon demonstrates our unity as one people, despite our different
biologies.  "We be of one people, thou and I," as an ancient poet once
said now and for ever.

"The second reason for celebration is the historic Trade Agreement
signed with our newest allies, the Gringg.  I welcome their captain,
Grzzeearoghh-' The name set him coughing.  "Dear me,' he said when he
recovered, "I hope I said that right, and all her crew, and hope they
make many more trips here to visit us and enjoy the beautiful new
residence on Treaty Island."

"Here, here!" Ken Reeve shouted from his table near the dais.  Pat Reeve
raised her glass to clink against her husband's.  Jilamey, and Commander
Frill, seated at Ken's particular request at the Reeve family table,
joined them.

Teddy, urged on by his parents, came forward with a heap of
tissue-wrapped bundles.  He stopped next to Hrriss, waiting with
pleading, scared red eyes until the Hrruban took the top bundle.

"Zonk you, young Zeddy,' Hrrestan said, gravely.

The young bear sketched a clumsy half bow, made all the more endearing
by the roundness of his figure, and moved on to Todd, then one by one to
each of the original party visiting the Gringg ship.

Commander Frill was delighted to be included, and patted the cub on the
shoulder.  Teddy's last delivery was to Greene, sitting at one of the
front tables with Grace Castleton.

"What is it?" Greene asked, handling the package as if it might explode
in his hands.

"It is a collar,' Teddy replied shyly, "like mine." He scooted back to
his place on the dais beside Grizz and Honey.

"That's sweet,' Grace Castleton said, with a warm smile for Teddy and
elbowed the unresponsive commander.

"Put it on, Jon!

"This is in recognition,' Grizz announced in Middle Hrruban, the voder
raising her voice to a tolerable pitch for the guests present, "of our
first friends here on Rraladoon, and in hopes for the many yet to be
made." She waved gradously, acknowledging the pandemonious applause and
cheers.  Todd immediately unwrapped his gift and put it on, preening.
Gringg-sized, it hung over his shoulders like a shawl.

Hrriss donned his.  Each collar was beautifully and individually
decorated.  Grinning at one another at the tableau they made, they
leaned over towards the Gringg leaders.

"Beautiful,' Todd said, fervently.  "Thank you."

"It is our pleasure,' Honey said.  "You have given us many gifts, most
treasurable of all being the gift of friendship." Hu Shih smiled, and
pur up a hand for attention.

"And thirdly, we celebrate, a little prematurely, the fortieth birthday
of Todd Reeve.  I know it's two weeks away, Todd, but surely you'll
forgive an old man for rushing things a little." The crowd chuckled, and
Hu continued.  "He is the very calendar of our life here on Doona, and
the symbol of our unity, our friendship with our neighbour, the
Hrrubans.  I am proud that he is my successor as Colony Leader.  He has
secured my safety and my enjoyment in retirement.  Let me swear now that
I'll continue to vote for him any time he comes up for re-election.
Happy birthday, Todd, and long life to you." Hu Shih sat down amid
applause and cheers.

The Alley Cats left their seats between their two sets of grandparents
and mounted the dais, joined by Hrriss' children.  Alison pushed Alec,
who presented a giftwrapped box to Todd.

Alec cleared his throat.  "We have a special present for you, too,
Daddy."

"It was our own idea,' Alison added.

"Why, thank you,' Todd said, really touched by the gravity on their
faces.  He opened the box.

"It's from us, too,' Hrrunival said.  Hrrana, behind him, nodded
vigorously.

"What is it?" Hrriss said, noticing a suspicious hint of moisture in
Todd's eyes.  Todd held up a rope tail, unmistakably braided together by
small, inexpert fingers but colourful with ribbons interwoven with the
sisal.

"It's beautiful, kids,' he said, his voice husky with emotion.  He tied
it around his waist and tugged the knots taut.  "What do you know?

It fits!" The children gave him kisses and hugs made shy by the
onlookers and hurried off to return to their places by their
grandparents.

"Speech, speech!" Hrriss cried, clapping his hands together.  The cry
was taken up by the rest of the room.

"Speech!"

"My friends,' Todd began as he rose.  He pointed at the collar and the
rope tail.  "If my age is the calendar, then this is the composite
picture of the make-up of Rraladoon part Hrruban, part Hayuman, and now
part Gringg but all very, very happy and grateful.

Thank you so much."

"Lions and Hayumans and Bears, oh my!" Kelly chortled.  Everyone
laughed.

Overwhelmed by a deep feeling of joy, Todd sat down.  Kelly, Hrriss, and
Nrrna raised their glasses to him.  "Happy birthday, my love,' Kelly
whispered.  She was dressed in a glowing, green silk dress that fitted
her slender form to a degree that was almost illicit.

"My present's waiting for you at home." She raised her eyebrows
wickedly, and Todd grinned.

Second Speaker Hrrto, seated at the end of the dais, rose.  May I speak,
Mr Hu?" he asked politely.

"But of course, Speaker,' Hu Shih said, startled, but in perfect High
Formal Hrruban.  "We'd be honoured by your words."

"It is I who am honoured,' Hrrto said, bowing.  Then he altered to the
Middle Hrruban most in the room would understand.  "I have a most
important announcement to make.  I do not wish to diminish the last
presentation, but there is a fourth reason for celebration tonight.  You
are aware that our beloved First Speaker Hrruna became one with the
Stripes some months ago.  We have all mourned his loss, I more than I
knew at first.

An election was held last night for his successor.  The results affect
you, more, and he dropped his jaw slightly in the equivalent of a
Hayuman grin, "than you might think."

"Old Hrrto looks almost happy,' Todd whispered to Hrriss.  "He must have
won the election after all." "Finally,' Hrriss replied, with a grin of
relief.  "He'd be a better First Speaker than most, not that there was a
lot of choice." Silvery mane gleaming in the lanternlight, Second looked
noble and somewhat fragile, except for the totally uncharacteristic
gleam in his eyes which gave his appearance a spurious youth.

"This is a most happy day for me as well,' he went on in Middle Hrruban.
"I am proud to announce that the Hrruban who will pass into the First
Speakership is revered for his wisdom.  He is known to have trod a
difficult but just path in the best interests of both Hrruba and
Rraladoon.  He is well known to you all.  It is perhaps as well,' and
again that brief amused drop of the jaw, "that he is not a member of the
High Council at present, which I believe is one reason why many of my
fellow Councillor felt able to vote unanimously in his favour." His
smile broadened as he deliberately tantalized his breathless audience.

"By that admission, you know that it is not I who won such an honour.

I find myself content to remain Second Speaker and serve First.

But I did sincerely believe for some time that I was the only suitable
candidate.

"Over the course of the last two months, I have watched and been
impressed by another whose achievements I presented to the attention of
the High Council.  They have seen the merit of my arguments.

Consequently I can announce to you that the duly elected First Speaker
of the High Council of Hrruba is and he paused to turn to the recipient,
"Hrrestan, son of Hrrindan.

The surprise was so complete that gasps rippled through the room before
yells and cheers broke out and the entire assembly rose to its feet,
clapping hands raw and making the Gringg cringe away from the wild
whistlings.

A dazed Hrrestan got to his feet, shaking his head at Hrrto as if he
could not believe such an honour would fall to him.  Then with a snap of
his head and a straightening of his lean shoulders, he held up his
hands.  As silence finally fell in the hall, Hrrestan seemed unable to
find words.  Into the stillness, tiny Hrrunna who could have no
recognition of the honour just bestowed on her grandsire, purred a
childish question.  "Rra?" Hrrto chuckled at the baby's reaction.  "It
is auspicious that Hrruna's namesake also approves.

rhen, with a formal bow of unusual humility, Hrrto presented Hrrestan
with a small box.  Hrrestan opened it, his eyes widening whitely.  The
audience gasped as he held up the great blue sapphire which had been
Rraladoon's present to Hrruna.

"Where's Mrrva?  She should be here,' Todd murmured to Kelly and started
to beckon Alec to him.

"She is here,' Hrriss said, drawing his attention to the rear of the
dais.  The graceful Hrruban woman, her mane whitening slightly around
her sweet face, was clad in the most exquisite of diaphanous red.  She
joined her mate, looking up at him with great pride as she adorned him
with his new badge of office.  Another round of cheers and applause
followed that little ceremony.  Todd was so affected by the tableau that
he could feel involuntary tears starting in his eyes.

Hrriss wound his tail around Todd's knee and gave him a companionable
squeeze.  Todd threw his arm over his best friend's shoulders.  Kelly
and Nrrna joined the hug, insinuating themselves into the embrace and
clasping their hands across to one another.  The baby sat in the middle,
gurgling happily.

"What a splendid tribute!  So long deserved,' Kelly whispered.

Todd nodded and sniffed surreptitiously.  All his life, he'd respected
the Hrruban who was, in many ways, a second father to him.

Without Hrrestan's guidance, Todd might not have grown up to take over
the responsibilities that had been predicted as the fate of the
exuberant, disobedient six-year-old colonist.  Hrrto was right.  There
was no one else of all the high-ranking wide Stripes that Todd had met
during his nearly forty years who was better suited, or trained, to
accept the First Speakership.  He overcame his thickened throat and
added his cheers to the prolonged accolade.

"I am honoured beyond speech,' Hrrestan said when the applause abated
enough for him to be heard.  "I do not presume to take the place of
First Speaker Hrruna, for he was unique in the history of both our
worlds, and certainly of this.  But I will do my utmost to live up to
the honourable principles he endorsed.

"The one regret I have is that my appointment to the position of First
Speaker will limit the amount of time I may spend here, among my friends
and family on Rraladoon.  I will never give up my home here, so it is a
good thing that our new friends the Gringg have come to us with the
materials to make more, and more efficient grids.  So efficient, in
fact, that we will be extending this technology to our longtime allies
and brothers, the Hayumans.  And it is the Gringg who have brought us
the means to share that technology with Hayumans." The applause which
followed this announcement was thunderous.  Hrrestan, beaming, resumed
his seat.

"Couldn't think of a better cat for the job,' Ali Kiachif said, toasting
him with mlada and draining the glass dry.

He beckoned to one of the young Hrrubans helping to serve at the feast.
"Give me another shot of liquid headache son." Todd had one more
announcement to make and stood, raising his hands for quiet.

"The space port planners committee will meet tomorrow - tomorrow
afternoon,' he said with a grin, "giving the delegates some chance to
recover from the party tonight." He held up a handsized holographic
projector.  "I have something else that should be public knowledge now.

May I have the lights off, please?" The lights dimmed, as Todd triggered
the holograph and a map appeared on the dais before the head table.

Each species' claimed systems showed in a different colour: amber for
Hrruba, red for Gringg, and green for Amalgamated Worlds.  "Now, the
moment of truth!" He touched the relevant key, and three spots began
glowing in the heart of each nebulous blob.  The crowd let out a
collective gasp.

"Reeve, that's classified!" Barnstable roared in protest, jumping to his
feet at his place on the opposite end of the dais.

"Not really,' Todd said.  "Not for years.  It's long been possible to
extrapolate the location of the home systems from radio-telescope
transmissions.  I tried it myself.  There is Earth, there is Hrruba, and
there is the Gringg home world.  We're going to be open and above board
now.

We've agreed that the home worlds will be off-limits to the uninvited,
but who knows what the future will bring?  Oh, and there,' Todd said,
pointing to a small blue spot glowing gently in the centre of the map,
"there's Rraladoon.

"Like the nucleus of a molecule,' one of the Hayuman scientists observed
aloud.  "I hope it's a stable one."

"Oh, I doubt it,' Todd said, shaking his head, to the shock of the
scientist and the assembled guests.  "A stable molecule is a closed
system.  We have to be open." He gestured at his fellow Hayumans.  "It
all started with one race of sentient beings. Then there were two, and
now there are three.  It's only a matter of time before there are four,
then ten, then fifty "Stop!" Barnstable protested, his face flushed.
Then he suddenly took a deep breath and managed a weak grin.

"Take it easy, Reeve.  Some of us can take only so much incredible news
at a time."

"Then let us become a homogeneous whole,' Hrriss said, his eyes sparking
merrily.  "Let the party begin!" The DoonaiRrala Ad Hoc band had a guest
instrumentalist among their number: Artos, the Gringg lutanist.  He
confessed to having learned the Rraladoonan system of musical notation
only recently.

"But I can play harmony if required,' he added.

"You'll play solos, if I have anything to say about it,' Sally Lawrence
smiled at him winningly.  "Ready, everyone?  A-one, a-two, a-three!"
They struck up dance music.  After listening carefully for a handful of
bars, Artos added a delicate but intncate descant to the melody.
Everyone listening smiled and started snapping fingers or stamping to
the tempo.

"C'mon, Koala,' Lieutenant Cardiff said, urging the Gringg engineer out
onto the dance floor.  "Show us how you do it." The rangy technician and
his giant tnend were soon the centre of a dozen or so couples merrily
stepping along.

The children joined hands with grandparents and danced in a circle
around them.  Teddy spun into the circle holding hands with Ken, and
Hrrunival coaxed Kodiak to join with him and Hrrana.

At the side away from the musicians, a couple of hunters who'd started
their party not long after dismounting from the ride had adopted
Cinnamon, and were telling him tales of being misunderstood in their
lives.

"I broke my mother's heirloom teapot when I was a child,' one of them
said sadly.  "Was an accident.  Coulda happened to anybody.  Have some
mlada.  You don't have to worry about a hangover, do you?  Your eyes are
already red."

"My eyes are always red,' Cinnamon said, puzzled.  "Is this another joke
on me?" The hunters grinned.  "Yeah, Br'er Bear, but a harmless one.
Have a drink.

Tentatively Cinnamon accepted their hospitality, sipping and then,
liking the taste, upending his glass.

"Thassa good bruin!" Ben Adjei collected the pool as tne winner for the
thirtieth year running, having made the most accurate guess of the onset
of snake migration.  First-time visitors paid off with groans.  Mike
Solinari was among the losers, but he antied up with good grace.

"I don't know,' he said, shaking his head at the senior physician.

"I think you have some arcane set of motivators to know just when
they'll come because it's never the same hour any two years in a row.

"I've spent a lot of time studying my subject, lad,' Ben said, clapping
the young veterinarian on the back.  "Live, learn and one day you might
guess, too.

On the dance floor, Robin Reeve tapped Grace Castleton on the shoulder.
She and Jon Greene executed a gliding turn and stopped.

"Can I help you, young man?" she asked.

"You're a ship's captain,' Robin Reeve said, his words slightly slurred.
Robin had his arm firmly tucked around Nita Parker's waist.

"Could you marry us?"

"Oh, Robin,' Nita said, blushing.  "That's an ancient custom."

"But still a valid one, I'm pleased to inform you,' Grace said, smiling
fondly at the two young people.  "I can see that you're both of an age
to know your minds.  So if you wish, I'd be delighted to officiate.  But
it'd have to be done aboard my ship.  You don't want to leave the party
so soon, do you?  We certainly don't." Greene whispered in her ear, and
she blushed.  "Perhaps later, Exec." Beside her, Barnstable was
recounting the events of the Snake Hunt to a circle of listeners. "Never
seen anything like it in my life.  Snake comes up and tries to eat a
rider, slithers right up the horse's a-' He glanced at his wife beside
him and she gave him a long-suffering look.

"Er rump.  The beggar - I mean, Gringg - just yanked it off by the tail
and battered that reptile about the head with her paws until it was dead
as a mat!  Nothing but her paws!

Now I believe they don't need any personal armament."

"Ah, young Reeve,' Ali Kiachif said, shouting at Todd and Kelly above
the raucous music of the DoonaiRrala Ad Hoc Band.  "Congratulations to
you and greetings to you, lovely Kelly.  My glass must have a hole in
it, if you understand the problem.  The mlada's all gone."

"I'll find you some,' Todd laughed. Spotting one of the servers, he
directed the girl towards Ali.  Arm in arm, he and Kelly wriggled
through the crowd to the dance floor.

Hrriss and Nrrna were already there, gracefully gliding to the music.

"Todd Rreev,' Grizz called.  The Gringg captain towered head and
shoulders above everyone else in the room.

"Todd Rreev, Hrriss?  A moment of your attention?" Todd and Hrriss rose
from the table where they and Hrrestan, Surnitral, Fred Horstmann,
Jilamey, Barustable, and Kiachif had been having an unofficial
roundtable about the space port facilities over a glass or two.  Kelly
glanced at Nrrna.

"Should we go?" she asked Grizz.

"Morra,' the Gringg replied.  Several of the other Gringg filed in
around them, surrounding the table like an impromptu forest.  "It is a
most interesting thing to tell you.

You will like to hear it.  Rrawrum, my communications officer, has just
called me." She tapped her collar with a foreclaw.  "Another species has
just attained an orbit around our home world.  They are so unlike us
that they cannot communicate anything except that like us, they arrive
in peace." She shot Todd a knowing glance.  "And yes, our people have
determined that their ship has no weapons although they do have meteor
shields."

"Another race?" Kiachief demanded.  "Another kind of alien? Not like us,
or them, or you?"

"Reh." Grizz smiled, her rubbery black lips peeling back to show all the
sharp white fangs in her mouth. "Since you Rraladoonans seem to be able
to master new languages with little trouble .  .  ." She glanced at Todd
when he groaned.  "That is a proven ability, Zodd, so our leaders who
have been vastly impressed by the voder and all your courtesies to us,
have managed to convey the spatial coordinates of Rraladoon to these new
creatures.

"Your leaders did what?" Todd asked, half-appalled but also finding
himself ready to accept a new challenge.

After all, with Hrrestan as First Speaker, there would be harmony with
that world.

"They are speeding with all despatch here to this Treaty Planet,' Grizz
said.  "It is the sensible solution to a problem we Gringg are not
capable of solving."

"Look, Grizz, we can only do so much,' Todd began, temporizing because
he didn't want to appear eager.

"But you did so well in greeting us, putting us at our ease, showing us
how two species can live in harmony."

"But we treated you badly,' Barnstable said who had joined them.  "We
distrusted you.

"You only acted with caution, as a Gringg would,' Grizz said.  She
nodded her big head in approval.

"Great stars,' Barustable exclaimed involuntarily, and then looked
around as if embarrassed to be complimented so publicly by someone he
had, until just recently, held in great suspicion.

"I wonder what kind of joy juice they might bring with them,' Kiachif
mused, sloshing the thick amber liquid which Eonneh suggested he try. "I
mean, every civilized species has something or other to ease the pains
to which flesh - of any kind - is susceptible."

"What do zey look like?" Nrrna asked.

"We do not know,' Grizz said.  "A description and other details will
follow.

Todd's mind was boggling over the hundreds of possible shapes an alien
species could have.  Kelly nudged him with her elbow.

"I wonder if they have young,' she said, assuming a most innocent
expression.

"And if zeir young will play with ours,' Hrriss added, enjoying the
bemused expression on his best friend's face.

Admiral Sumitral of Alreldep grinned broadly at Todd.

"Prime your children, Reeve and Hrriss.  Alreldep can't seem to get
anything done without their assistance."